August 7, 2008
Was It Really a Suckout?
by Luckbox
I'm a big believer in the power of the mind. You get lucky because you believe, truly, deep down in your heart, that you're going to get lucky. It's not that you hope you'll get lucky. It's not that you declare you'll get lucky. It's that you have no doubt, no doubt at all, that the card you need is about to fall.
For a year or two, that was me. I knew I'd get lucky more often than not. I'd ask the dealer and the card would fall. It was simple. And it made the game easy. You don't get the nickname "Luckbox" because you get lucky just once or twice.
My confidence is shaken. For every yin there is a yang. Where there is light, there is shadow. Just as belief in luck will bring luck, believing in failure breeds failure. Just read Waffles for all the proof you'll need on that account.
The Tao of Poker 5-year anniversary tournament was the last bit of proof I needed.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
We weren't too deep into the tournament and I was still sitting right around my average stack. I'd given a few chips away before check-raising with the Hiltons on an undercard board getting myself back to even.
I'm dealt JhTd in middle position. There's one caller in front of me and I limp as well. It's folded around to the small blind who completes. The big blind then raises to 3xBB. The first limper folds. I call and the small blind folds.
That means two of us see a flop of 8s9s8h. I'm open ended. My opponent, with whom I am unfamiliar, leads out for about 2/3 of the pot. It's an easy call for me, I think. It's as likely to be a continuation bet as it is to be an overpair or underpair.
The turn is the seven of spades. I love the fact that I've hit my straight, but I hate the fact that it's a spade. Nonetheless, I'm pretty committed to this pot at this point. I can't sit around fearing the flush. My opponent leads out again and I push. He instantly called.
Any guesses on what he held?
He flipped over pocket tens, including the ten of spades. I would imagine that he thought he was in great shape. He had both an overpair and an open ended straight flush draw. That's strong. I was 68% to win the hand and 4% to tie it. There was a 2-1 chance that I double up and almost a 3-1 chance that I'm still in the tourney.
I knew I was done. Before the card even came. That evil poker doubt crept into my mind. The four of spades did it. The table said, "Ouch."
Was it "ouch," really? It's not like it was a stupid call. It's not like I tricked the guy into betting into my monster. Who among us wouldn't have made the call he did?
The cards fell his way that time. I'm sure he truly believed it'd go his way. Next time, I'll believe in the power of the Luckbox. It got me this far...
<-- Hide More
May 15, 2008
2003 World Series of Poker: Where are they now?
by Otis
You know Sammmy Farha. You've seen him on TV. You've probably seen him in Vegas. Hell, I'd say there's more than a couple of you who have played against him. He's poker's version of famous. So are Dan Harrington, Jason Lester, Amir Vahedi, David Grey, and David Singer.
Each one of them will celebrate an anniversary next week. It's one we should all celebrate, in fact.
Five years ago next week, Chris Moneymaker won the 2003 World Series of Poker.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
A couple of days ago, my wife and I put our kid to bed. Any parent knows what it feels like to exhale after another long day. I collapsed in my chair and looked at the woman who had once been my drinking buddy and is now the much-too-fit mother of my only child.
"I don't remember what it felt like," I said. "What was our life like before we had a kid?"
"We were never here," she smirked. And she was right. Five years ago, if we weren't working, we were out at a show, a bar, or a camp site. Still, it was nearly impossible to remember what life was like before the kid revolution on Mt. Otis.
Even if you lived the poker life before the poker revolution, I bet it's very hard to remember what it was like in the days before the 2003 World Series of Poker. Nine men sat at that final table. Many of them became famous. One of them helped revolutionize poker.
Now, five years later, it's interesting to look back and see what happened to them.
David Singer--9th place--Once a seven-card stud grinder, Singer's ninth place finish and $120,000 payday at the 2003 WSOP was, at the time, his biggest cash ever. Since then, however, Singer has become a well-respected tournament pro and has amassed more than $3.5 million in winnings. He's a red pro at Full Tilt Poker. In 2007, he final tabled the WSOP $50,000 HORSE event and won the first ever Caesars Palace Classic for $1 million.
David Grey--8th place--Unlike most people at the final table, Grey actually made more money in a previous event than he did at the 2003 WSOP final table. He won nearly $200,000 in 1999 for a victory in a seven card stud event. In 2003, he earned $160,000. Since 2003, Grey has had just one other six figure cash. In 2005, he won a little more than $365,000 for his bracelet win in the No Limit Deuce to Seven Lowball event at the WSOP. He's still a regular on the poker circuit and made it to the final three tables of the WPT Championship last month.
Young Pak--7th place--You remember him? Because I certainly don't. Regardless, he was there at the same final table with the rest of these guys. He placed seventh and won $200,000. There has been no reason for you to hear from him since. He cashed in a few more events in the following years. However, 2006 was the last time he cashed in a major poker tournament.
Amir Vahedi--6th place--Vahedi is one of those people who was around long before 2003 and will be around until someone poisons his cigar. Few people know that his final table finish was not his biggest win at the 2003 WSOP. Just a couple of weeks before the 2003 main event, Vahedi won a bracelet in another event for $270,000. His sixth place finish in the main event earned him $250,000. Today, he has more than $3 million in career tournament winnings. Just last month, he was bubbled the WPT TV table in his seveth place finish at the WPT Championship. In 2007, he cashed in 14 tournaments.
Tomer Benvenisti--5th place--I can still hear Lon McEachern saying Benvenisiti's name. Problem is, I haven't heard him say it since the 2003 broadcast. While Benvenisiti stood a great chance at becoming as big of a star as the rest of the people at the table, he simply didn't. He's still playing, though. Just last month, Benvenisti cashed in a prelim tournament at the Caesars WSOP Circuit event. He won $1,379.
Jason Lester--4th place--Before the 2003 World Series, Lester had never won more than $29,000 in a poker tournament. His fourth place finish in 2003 earned him $440,000. While his name is not held in the same reverence as many of the other people at this final table, he has managed to win more than $1.6 million in tournament poker and a WSOP bracelet in Pot-Limit hold'em. His last cash was at last year's WSOP.
Dan Harrington--3rd place--Harrington is one of a few people from the 2003 final table that needs no introduction. His books and record have come to speak for themselves. With $6 million in career tourney earnings, Action Dan has won more tournament money than any other single player at the 2003 final table. In August 2007, Harrington won more than $1.5 million in the WPT Legends of Poker event. It was his first first place finish since the year 2000.
Sammy Farha--2nd place--Farha's heads-up match with Chris Moneymaker is now the stuff of legend. It's usually forgotten that Farha won $1.3 million at that final table. Thanks in part to GSN's High Stakes Poker, Farha has become as well known for his high stakes cash play as he was for his runner-up finish in 2003. Regardless, he's still active on the tournament circuit. He won $398,560 and a WSOP bracelet in 2006 for a first place finish in the Omaha Hi-Lo event. Still, he hasn't made a major tournament cash since April 2007.
Chris Moneymaker--2003 World Series Champion-By the end of 2003, nearly everyone knew that Moneymaker had no poker past. His $2.5 million win gauranteed him a poker future. Shortly after his revolutionary win, Moneymaker earned another $200,000 in the WPT Shooting Star event. Although he has cashed a few more times since then (he has ten total cashes for around $2.8 million in live tournament winnings), he has not come close to hise 2003 success. Still, he is one of PokerStars' top pros and continues to play around the world.
***
Outside of the birth of the WSOP and the birth of the main event satellites, there haven't been many more important times for poker than 2003. Televised poker boomed, online poker boomed, the WSOP boomed. Everyone can say what they will about Moneymaker's talent or how the "poker boom would've happened anyway." I, for one, choose to give credit where credit is due.
It's now been five years since that May night when Moneymaker helped open the tent to everybody. Seven out of the nine people at the final table are what could still be described as "name pros." Poker, despite all the setbacks caused by the UIGEA, continues to thrive.
Next week, we can celebrate the anniversary of the day that made everything from blogger tournaments to bloggers playing in the WSOP as possible as it is today. What happened five years ago is the reason many of us can do what we do today. Whether it's making a living from poker play, poker writing, and poker affiliate deals or simply enjoying playing poker online and watching poker on TV, the 2003 WSOP played a big role in making it all happen.
That is a long way of saying, if not for the WSOP final table in 2003, we all could be trying to get on Dancing with the Stars instead of chasing gutterballs and writing about bad beats.
I think you know which one I prefer.
<-- Hide More
May 12, 2008
Urine trouble, boy
by Otis
The first year I played a World Series event, I found myself at Table 2, Seat 1. I was nervous beyond my normal "There's a good chance I'm dying" standard of anxiety. The buy-in money had come out of my own pocket, there were thousands of players in the room, and I had friends and family on the rail. Yet, despite it all, I found myself dedicating an inordinate amount of thought to one subject that had nothing to do with how to play ace-king under the gun.
Table 2 was in the farthest corner of the room. To exit the Amazon Room, a player had to wade through a deadfall of tables, chips, people, and ugly humanity. With a fresh bottle of Diet Mountain Dew in front of me and the cards going in the air, my mind wandered off to the same thought I have when I go just about anywhere.
How in the hell was I going to get to the bathroom?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I used to say, "I have the bladder of a pregnant woman." Then, my wife got pregnant and still lasted longer between trips to the head than me. The Otis family bladder is pretty legendary. It defies all marketing plans about the distance between truck stops and laughs out loud at medical studies. If you were to put my father, brother, and me in a car for a road trip to Vegas and someone offered you an over/under bet on the number of times we'd stop to use the restroom, you should take the over--no matter what the line was.
Here's a confession I think I've only made to one person in my life.
Back in the late 90s, my relationship with Mrs. Otis was only a couple of years old. I lived in Jackson, Mississippi. She lived in Columbia, Missouri. I made the drive up to my old college town about once every two weeks. I'd get off work around 6pm, grab a bag of sunflower seeds and two one-liter bottles of Diet Mountain Dew. Even if I drove like a crazy person, the drive usually took around eight hours. I could cut 20 minutes off the trip if I only stopped for gas. I don't think I have to tell you that I saved the lids off the one-liter soda bottles for a reason.
Why do I bring it up now? Well, as I might have mentioned a few weeks back, I am an occasional reader of high-stakes no-limit grinder Leatherass9's blog. He recently made a confession on his blog to which I can relate--at least to the degree that I know where he's coming from, if not related to poker and EV. Here's a quick synopsis...the guy figured out how much he was costing himself to get up and go to the bathroom. He wrote, "So it essentially cost me $100 to pee. Twice a day makes that $200 and if I play about 250 days a year (very conservative estimate) that means it costs me $50,000 a year to pee which was more than I used to make at my old job!"
While I've never been serious enough about poker to pee in a bottle (I wonder what Jim Croce would've sung about that), I have put significant thought into how urination and poker go together. See, I've never understood people who take multiple breaks during poker tournaments. I know a couple of people who will take one or two smoke breaks per level (not including the official breaks) of major poker tournament. Leaving the table for a nic-fix or to go to the bathroom requires more than a "I want it" or "I gotta go." One should take into consideration a wide variety of factors. If leaving the table, it should be done in such a way that you give up as little positional advantage as possible while not missing any of your blinds. Thus, there are only a couple of times during an orbit when you can leave the table.
During that first year at the World Series, I happened upon this way of doing things. I'm happy to share it with you now.
The Otis Strategy for Urinating During a Poker Game
Time trip from table to bathroom before game begins
Calculate average length of one hand.
Do the math and leave with enough time to get you back to the table on the turn card of the hand in which you were under the gun.
That is the basic strategy. There are other factors. Here are a few more tips.
Avoid leaving during heads-up pots
Never leave when you hear the words "All-in."
The time to make a break for it is when you see more than two players limp to the big blind and they all see a flop without a raise.
It's not foolproof, but it's as close as I've got to perfection yet.
Oh, and always wash your hands. Forget once, and your friends will never let you hear the end of it.
Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to see a man about a stable of horses.
<-- Hide More
April 25, 2008
Pot Limit Omaha Advice
by Luckbox
I am not a Pot Limit Omaha player.
I am, however, someone who managed to finish 3rd in the last Saturdays with Dr. Pauly. I'd like to attribute it to my skill, but I think my reputation precedes me. Nonetheless, I was a massive chip leader with three players left, holding more than 50% of the chips in play. It didn't last... and I think that's because I don't know how to play PLO.
Perhaps you can help me. Here are three key hands that I may have played poorly.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
This one came early in the tournament, the 15/30 level. I had worked my way up to 3380T and was the chip leader at the table of 6. UTG, I call with 9c9sTdJs. I like grouped cards plus I had a pair and a flush possibility. Five of us see a flop of Tc5h9h. What's not to like, right? At this point, I'm only behind pocket T's. I lead out for 100 into a pot of 150 and get called by Mean Gene.
The turn is a seemingly harmless Ace of diamonds. It doesn't complete a straight and it doesn't complete a flush. It's unlikely to give Gene a set of Aces because he didn't raise preflop. That card couldn't have hurt me. I lead out 275 into a pot 350. Should I be betting the pot? I should, right?
This is where I become a giant pussy. Gene raised me to 445 to 720. "Really?" I type. "The ace did it."
"Nah," Gene tells me.
"Already had it?" I ask. "Big draw?" My time runs out, and I fold. I'm really out of practice, especially in Omaha, and I think my rust caused me to see a monster. It wasn't logical, but I saw it nonetheless. He raises preflop with Aces and he didn't raise. The chance of him having the last two T's is slim (remember, I have a T). Unless he's sitting on a monster draw like QJh, I'm in great shape. And yet, I folded.
"Top 3 pair," he tells me. Bad fold. Terrible fold.
It's Level VII now (150/300) and I'm among the chipleaders with 9477T. There are only five of us at the table now. Again, I'm UTG, this time with 8hJs9dTh. Once again, they're grouped, and I think they offer lots of possibilities. I limp again and three of us see a flop of KcQd7s. Bayne leads with a pot-sized bet of 900.
I have to call, right? I don't raise, right? The turn is the 8s. It puts a flush draw out there, but I shouldn't be too worried about that, should I? Anyway, the 8 gives me even more outs. Now, I complete my straight with any 6, 9, T, J or A.
Bayne leads out with another pot-sized bet of 2700. To me, that suggests he's trying to push out the draws. So he's sitting on a set or two pair, right?
This is where my tough decision comes. There's 5400 in the pot right now and I need to bet 2700 to see a river. If I'm getting 2-to-1 on my money, then I need to be getting 2-to-1 odds. My rough math had me with at least 17 outs out of 40 cards. I could have been wrong, but I figured it was good enough to call.
The river was a blank for me, the 4 of spades. Surprisingly, Bayne checked. I suppose I could have bluffed the flush. Would he have folded? I doubt it. I checked behind him and his set of Queens took it down. (He held 7d8dQsQh.)
Now this is where it all went down hill. We're down to three players. I had been as high as 25K, but a cold run had me down to 16K. AA_Matt_AA sat with 11K and Bayne had 8K.
From the SB, I'm dealt Js7sJc8c. I like that hand a lot three-handed. I've got a big pair, grouped cards and I'm double-suited. Bayne raises to 2400 UTG. I think my first mistake was not re-raising, but I just call. We see a flop of Td6cQc.
I've got a flush draw and a gutshot straight draw. All in all, I'd call that a good flop. The question is whether or not I want to get all the chips in the middle. I'm pretty sure Bayne is playing a big pair, just hopefully not Qs. If he does have an overpair, I think I have a lot of outs.
I check, he bets the pot, and I check-raise him all-in. I think I like the play, but I'm not sure. Bayne shows 9hKh3hKd. I'm glad the read was right, but I lost some of my outs. The turn is the Ks, which puts me in even worse shape. I'm down to any 9 or any club that doesn't pair the board.
The river is the Th. Not only does it not help me, but it gives Bayne the boat. I'm down to just a few thousand chips. It doesn't take long for me to bust out.
Did I play these right? I'm positive I should have pushed with my pocket 9s in the first hand. Should I have been more aggressive with my draws? I did an awful lot of calling. How about the check-raise on the last hand? I could have just called and then folded to the big bet with the K on the turn.
Anyway, I'll wait for some of you PLO experts to let me now if I could have played it another way. Hopefully I'll see some of you at the tables tomorrow at the next Saturdays with Dr. Pauly.
<-- Hide More
April 20, 2008
The Antonio Esfandiari Question
by Otis
An informal poll at European Poker Tour Grand Final revealed nothing surprising. Three of the final eight players were considered to be the best players at the table with the best chance at winning. Luca Pagano was the most consistent--a record nine cashes on the EPT, including three final tables. Antonio Esfandiari was the proven live tournament winner. Isaac Baron was the online tournament king--2007 CardPlayer online player of the year, and, to his credit, a guy who knew how to act like he'd been there before.
None of them won. In fact, none of them placed in the top 3.
Whether a telling statistic about tournament play or merely another anomoly to add to the constant debate about the validity of tournament poker as an indicator of skill, it failed to answer to the question I asked a day earlier. With the chip lead and three tables remaining, was Esfandiari right to limp with a big pair in early position?
The comments in the above-linked post were thoughtful and exactly what I'd hoped to see. For what it's worth, my opinion is below.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
***
If you're just tuning in, see The Big Pair Limp Question for background.
Let me begin by acknowledging, there is no right answer to this question. Lee Jones' initial argument in favor of Esfandiari's move was convincing and sound in its foundation (maybe someday I'll convince him to guest post here and fully explain his reasoning).
It simply comes down to a "What would I do" question. The answer: I wouldn't limp with pocket queens under the gun in that particular situation.
With 20 or so players left, Esfandiari had the chip lead and double the chip average. I don't recall whether he'd played much with Stig Top-Rasmussen, but I know they had just recently been seated at the TV table together. Still, Stig had developed a reputation. He was a wild, celebratory, loose, hyper-aggressive Danish player who occasionally made moves that could politely be described as unconventional. I don't know if Esfandiari was specifically targetting Stig here or anyone who might raise. I do know, however, that Esfandiari was justified in believing in his big pairs. They'd been holding up for two days and played a large role in his chip lead.
Here, The Magcian had a choice. He could raise or limp. Limping wass sure to be suspect and opened him up to the possibility of playing queens against a wide variety of hands. Raising, though, would possibly kill his action. Which is worse?
Proponents of Esfandiari's move suggest that limping could serve to incite more action (as it obviously did), and, in the event everybody limps, Esfandiari could simply play his hand differently than he might otherwise. Again, a fine argument. In the event someone raises, he can re-raise and hopefully take down the pot right there. Thing is, that didn't happen.
So, what happens if he raises pre-flop? He might get a call, he might not. Stig might make the move in the big blind or he might not. There are other possibilities as well, and they are the reasons I think Esfandiari might have been smarter to take a more traditional line. Stig might have made a more conventional re-raise, at which point Esfandiari could've re-raised to announce the true strength of his hand. Or, Stig might have smooth called pre-flop, whiffed the flop, and given Esfandiari a chance to take down the pot then.
Again, none of those things happened. Here we saw a perfect storm of two gamblers' plays meeting over a massive pile of chips. Esfandiari was obviously the smarter of the two, but in the end it didn't matter.
I couldn't help but continuing to delve into the hyopthetical, however. It occurred to me, that Stig also makes that same move with Ace-King. In that case, Esfandiari has forced himself to play the biggest pot of the tournament on a coin flip when there is still a signficiant number of people left in event. Nobody likes to take a coin flip in that situation, but that would've been the result. The counter to that argument is valid as well...that it stood a greater chance of being a hand other than AK, and hence it was the right play.
The greatest argument in favor of Esfandiari's move is that he got his money in as a favorite. He gave him chance to have a gigantic chip lead (read: utility) with 20 players remaining. The fact that the result did not go the right way is irrelevant. Again, it's hard to argue that. We make decisions based the odds. Sometimes they don't go our way.
There is a counter to this arguement however. While the utility of having nearly 3 million chips when everybody else has under 1 million is immense, there is something to be said for having 1.6 million when everbody else has less than a million and the blinds are still at 5,000/10,000/1,000. It's a question of whether you want to risk giving up the only power you have for a chance at obtaining more power.
In the end, there is nothing wrong with Esfandiari's play. It was a gambler's move aimed at giving him a better shot at owning the tournament. It missed and so did he. Critics (I suppose this one included) would say that Esfandiari's attempt to give him a better chance at winning the tournament ended up in severely reducing his chance at winning the tournament. It's one thing to not go out like Broomcorn's uncle. It's another thing to have a chip lead and take a gamble for half your stack.
After I wrote the initial post, there came a time I was able to stand right over Stig's shoulder as his stack slowly dwindled back down to where it started before the hand with Esfandiari. I watched Stig clash with another unconventional line. This time it worked the way it was supposed to.
(From the PokerStars Blog): In one of the biggest pots yet, Henrik Gwinner came in for a raise and PokerStars qualifier Michael Martin called. Stig Top-Rasmussen re-raised from the big blind for an additional 190,000. Again, Martin called. The flop came out J92 and Rasmussen almost immediately pushed in. The only thing faster was Martin's call for his entire stack--516,000 more. Rasmussen shows pocket sevens to Martin's slow-played pocket aces. The board bricks out and Martin wins a massive pot, totalling around 1.5 million.
What's interesting, is that of all the guys involved in these big pots, none of them finished better than fifth place. As for the two involved in the hand in question, Stig finished in tenth place. Esfandiari ended up finishing in eighth.
I think this all goes to show two things. First, one hand does not always make a tournament. Second, I'm probably more conservative than the vast number of tournament players and that's probably why I finish second more than first.
<-- Hide More
April 18, 2008
The Black Hole Of Discipline And The Dim Star Of Hope (or... why I am waffles)
by G-Rob
It's like that one link to softcore porn on an otherwise boring afternoon. It's a bowl of those tasty M&Ms at a boring party that are sitting on a perfect table in the corner of the room such that eating the candies is both a bad nervous tic and a good way to avoid people you don't want to see.
It's like a metaphor that sucks its writer past the point of good sense but the urge to pull it off takes said writer to, well, exatly this point... (here).
I like to play online poker. I'm pretty good at it in small bursts. There are some things I'm actually very good at (I think) but I do lose money.
Here's the reason why...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
As I write this, I'm folding away in 3 Poker Stars SNGs. I can usually fold my way into the final four and then scrape a few bucks in the end. If I were a patient man I'd make good money this way.
A good SNG is like an easy contract job. It helps cover a shortfall when the bills are due.
As a rule, I don't win much but enough that whenever I sit down and fire 3 or 4 up I'll have a few extra dollars in the "Cashier" window.
If I were a reasonable man, I'd be very profitable at poker.
THE BLACK HOLE
Even now, while still folding in my SNGs, I'm drawn to that list of gigantic MTTs. I'm like a lottery junkie. Frankly, the odds of me actually winning an MTT are about the same as the lottery.
If you ask my friends, those I rope into watching me as I approach the big payout, they'll tell you I've developed a pretty standard tournament profile. It goes as follows:
1. Semi-patient I fold marginal hands for an hour.
2. My patience pays off and I build a decent stack the moment I catch a few cards.
3. I use the second hour and most of the third turning my stack and, now, more aggressive style.
4. The blinds escalate, I lose my cool.
5. I make a very stupid play and go from a massive final table stack to the bubble.
6. I curse out loud and close the laptop without bothering to log off.
Sometimes I'll notice the clock on my cable box is nearing the top of the hour and quickly log in to Stars to see if there's a good tournament coming up.
If the only tournament is well beyond what I can comfortably handle in my roll, I'll convince myself I'm playing well enough to win anyway and register.
If my roll is just a little shy, I'll boot up an SNG and build it up a little so I can play in one of the big boys an hour later.
Pathetic no?
By the way, I've jut won one of my SNGs and missed the money in the other two. Thus, I've made a very small amount of money.
It's 11:15 as I post this.
I'm looking for something to do until some nice big tournaments start again at noon.
<-- Hide More
April 16, 2008
EPT Monte Carlo: The Big Pair Limp Question
by Otis
Live from a fifteen minute break at the EPT Grand Final in Monte Carlo, a hand that has caused significant debate, specifically between Lee Jones and this humble correspondent. Your opinion--while, like mine, largely insignificant--is valued.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Quick background: Antonio "The Magician" Esfandiari has been running over the tournament for two days. With the chip average just over 600,000, he has 1.6 million or so. He's been moved to the TV table with a rather loose-aggressive Dane named Stig Top-Rasmussen. Rasmussen has about 700,000 chips. Blinds are at 5,000/10,000/1,000. Twenty-one players are still left in the event. First place pays more than €2 million.
The hand (from the PokerStars Blog): Antonio limped UTG to see the button and small blind limp as well. Stig, in the big blind, thought about the situation for a bit and then pushed his 700k chips across the line. Almost without hesitation, Antonio called. The others ran for cover before Antonio turned over QQ. Stig somewhat sheepishly showed his AT. When the smoke cleared, the board read 7 3 4 A J and Stig was stacking about 1.5 million in chips.
You choose: I'm still thinking about the hand, but I have 90% definite opinion. Lee Jones differs. Tell me what you think and why.
A) Antonio, based on his chip position, was wrong to limp with queens
B) Antonio, based on his chip position, was right to limp with queens.
I'd also, just for entertainment value, be interested to hear your opinion on Stig's play.
<-- Hide More
January 30, 2008
Absinthe rolls
by Otis
Hey, wouldn't Absinthe Rolls be awesome with turkey and gravy?
In other news...
In the past four major tournament series he's played (two L.A. Poker Classics and two Legends of Poker), our fellow blogger Absinthe has made at least one final table in three out of the four series. You'll recall, he won Event #1 of the 2006 L.A. Poker Classic for a tidy sum. In the 2007 Legends of Poker, Absinthe chopped a big event for a nice score.
Last night, Absinthe clawed his way to another final table of a $545 No-Limit Hold'em event that started with more than 500 players. He did this after running into aces twice after they were in the money.
As he made the final table long after I was already in bed (and about the the time my kid was waking up), I'm not sure of his chip position relative to the table. I'm also not sure of the payouts beyond point. Regardless, it's another final table where he is guaranteed to at least quintuple his money.
So, here's to a blogger who consistently gets it done.
Respect.
August 29, 2007
Caesars Poker Room--A Review
by Otis
I remember the first time I walked into Caesars Poker room in Las Vegas. I stood back, looked across the wide expanse of felt, and said, "This is what a poker room should look like."
Since then, my relationship with the room has been a lot like the ones I had with my ex-girlfriends. It's sometimes so good, and sometimes so bad, that I never can decide whether I'm in love or a masochist. Either way, I keep going back for the good stuff and do my best to ignore the bad stuff.
I was there again this past weekend and, as I sat at my second final table in as many tries, I thought, "Well, somebody really should say something about this."
And so, I'm going to.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I don't like reviews so much. Trusting one person to tell you where to go is how you ended up drinking Ovaltine until you were 20. So, here I'm going to try to stick to a concensus formed among a number of people I know who have played in Caesars poker room. I trust everyone who reads this will feel free to back me up or correct me in the comments. Don't be shy. My feelings aren't easily hurt.
THE CAESARS TOURNAMENT ROOM
Caesars is one of few places you'll find in Las Vegas that has designated an entire room--a room much bigger than most poker rooms--solely for tournament play. Sepia toned pictures of some of your favorite poker players surround you and the seats are pretty damned comfortable. I have played several tournaments there and have managed to final table my last two. My feelings about this room are about as mixed as they come.
The Good
Depending on which tournament you play, the number of players and the amount of play you get for your dollar tends to vary. My last foray into the room saw me buying into the noon $200 tournament. On a Thursday afternoon, the tournament drew only 44 people (a far cry from what some of the $120 events later in the day draw). However, even with 44 people, there was actual poker being played. It was not a push and hope fest after the first level. In fact, it took us more than six hours to reach the final table and the winner was not declared until two hours later. Frankly, I'm not sure if I've found more play for such an inexpensive buy-in in any daily tournament. Even if I hadn't ended up making a little money on the deal, I would've been happy about the amount of poker I got for my buy-in. Now, to be fair, the structure in the later events is a lot faster and doesn't allow for nearly as much poker. The previous event I played was a $120 event that went off at 11pm. It drew around 145 players mid-week. We finished the final table before 5am.
Other good marks include a competent dealing staff and a rather good payout structure.
The Bad
If it hadn't been for the Rio's screw up with a recent World Series of Poker, we could all still cut some good deals in Harrah's property tournaments. I don't have this information down to the detail, but, according to a number of sources, the kind of money deals worked out during the WSOP ended up costing the U.S. government about half a million bucks in unreported winnings. As I heard the story, the IRS was none too happy with this and Harrahs ended up cutting a deal that requires them to pay out exactly the percentages listed on their payout schedules. If you ask a poker room manager at Caesars about this, he will tell you that the Nevada Gaming Commission requires Caesars to follow these rules and at no point will Caesars pay out an amount different than listed on the payout schedule.
So, no big deal? Well, not really. See, anyone who cashes out of a Caesars tournament for more than $600 is required to sign for it, generating a W2G and, thus, a record of winnings. Now, if I have poker winnings at the end of the year, I pay taxes on them. Here's the rub. Say you're down to the final table of a tournament at Caesars and, for whatever reason, you want to cut a deal. It doesn't matter how much money any of the players take out of the prize pool, someone is going to have to sign for top prize.
So, let's take a look at a tournament I played recently. At the end of it, four of us took an even chop for $2,000 a piece. One of those four players ended up having to sign for more than $4,000. I can tell you right now...it wasn't me, nor will it ever be unless I get consideration in the deal.
And that's what people say: Just work it out in the deal! Well, if you've ever worked a deal at a final table, you know that so many factors come into play that adding taxes into the mix can be the one thing that throws a deal out of whack. Trying to convince some guy from Brazil (who already has to give up a full 1/3 of his payout because of tax treaty issues with the U.S) that he has to sign for even more money than he's going to win is damned near impossible. So, deals fall apart. Or, if they get made...well, that's where things get even more interesting.
In the last tournament I played, we had been playing for nearly seven hours and were down to seven players. Only five were going to get paid. We decided it would be nice if the bottom two players got a little something for all thier effort. So, we made a little save for sixth and seventh place that guaranteed we all got a little profit on the deal. That's all well and good. However, after six and seventh place busted, they (and that includes me...) had to wait around for the entire tournament to finish before the could get paid. Because sixth and seventh place weren't listed on the payout sheet, Caesars wouldn't bring the money out. Plus, there was no way any of the rest of the players would go ahead and buy out sixth and seventh place, because none of them knew whether they were going to have to sign for bottom money or top money. Yeah, back to the taxes.
So, if you're going to play in Caesars tournaments, be aware that your ability to make a fair deal is going to be a lot harder than somewhere that is not a Harrah's property.
Side note: I need to include this, because it ruined my last experience. Something was going on with the speaker system in the tournament room. For for two hours, it sounded like there was a power drill over our heads, sometimes loud enough to keep the players from hearing each other. Despite our repeated requests for Doug, the manager on duty, to call someone about it, he refused and said there was nothing he could do. Although there were about ten open tables in the main poker room, Doug also refused to move us to the other room. In short, Doug was rather unhelpful at every turn. I do not find him representative of the staff there, but he did help ruin many players' experience that day out of a sheer unwillingness to be accomodating to his customers. I'm going to hope he was just having a bad day.
The Ugly
If there is one thing that will probably keep smart players from flocking to Caesars tournament room for the $100-$200 buy-in tournaments, it's the juice. It's about as disgusting as any place I have played. For instance, in the $200 event that goes off at noon, $35 goes to the house. If memory serves correctly, I believe the $120 events that go off later in the day charge $25-$30 juice. I'm not even sure why I bothered, except for the fact that I came out of the last two tournaments feeling happy and with more money in my pocket. Not as much money, however, as if the room didn't fleece me on the juice.
Think about that for a second. We'll say the juice on the last $120 I played was $25 (even though I think it was $30). At 145 players, Caesars made $3,625 in juice. I don't know how that breaks down going to the staff and dealers, but it's still pretty damned sick. I believe in the staff and dealers getting their tokes, but when the juice on a $120 is that big, convincing folks to tip any more is going to be hard.
I no like-a da juice.
THE CAESARS POKER CASH GAME ROOM
With all of the above said, I adore the Caesars cash room. I reserve my cash play in Vegas for a few places and Caesars is one of them. For the small to mid level player, there isn't much better place to play. The $1/$3 NL game is capped at a perfect $500. With that much money in play, the game plays a little bigger and allows for much better action than other $1/$2 NL games in town.
Even better, the $2/$5 and $5/$10 NL games are uncapped. I've never played the $5/$10 game but an uncapped $2/$5 NL game is a thing of beauty. It's the only $2/$5 game I've ever played that had $40,000 on the table at one time.
Caesars also runs several low-limit limit hold'em games and will spread other games on request. Management recently introduced a high hand jackpot. The day I was there, it was paying between $60 and $400 for quads up to royal flushes.
The room is well-run, has a good floor staff, and a competent dealer staff. Unlike other poker rooms, this one is cut off from the main casino by a thich set of walls and has the feeling of a private room, despite its enormous size. It's quiet and comfortable, despite being on the other side of the wall from Pure and the Caesars sports book.
If I had one complaint about Caesars room when compared to other rooms, it's that their staff of servers is slower than any place I've been. Waiting for food and drink there is like waiting for a premium hand. I've heard a variety of excuses for this and don't know which to believe. Some people say it's because it's a union shop. Other folks say the waitresses have to travel too far to get their orders filled. Regardless, it's the one thing I would correct about the service at Caesars.
***
So, that's that. Correct me if you like. Back me up if you life. Fill in the holes where you like. Bottom line, if you can stand slow service and some of the worst tourney juice I've ever seen, I'd recommend Caesars poker room. Just be sure you lock me up a seat.
<-- Hide More
August 17, 2007
Blogger makes good...again
by Otis
I was sitting the lobby of the Grand in Tunica in January of 2006. C.J. and I were plotting our assault on the $1,000 World Series event when he mentioned that a blogger had just taken down an event at the L.A. Poker Classic for a serious amount of money. Turns out, that blogger was Absinthe. Since then, Absinthe and I have spent quite a bit of time at the tables (both poker and dinner) together and I've come to admire the guy quite a bit. [Oh, yeah, I busted out of the Series event in completely boring fashion. C.J. and Iggy both went deepr than me, but, the long and the short of it was, we sucked eggs.]
So, since I wasn't there to rail him last night, here's a big Up For Poker congratulations to Absinthe for making the final table last night in a $1,000 event at the Legends of Poker in L.A. He ended up chopping the thing five ways for a healthy profit, once again proving that the ability to write a coherent entertaining post and cash big at poker tournaments are not mutually exclusive.
May 22, 2007
A long not-so-lonely time
by Otis
The first time I won a poker blogger tournament, everybody said, "Who the hell is Otis?" The second time I won, they said, "Oh, it's that Otis guy again. Who the hell is he again?"
The third time I won...was just a few minutes ago. So, it's been quite a while, huh?
Thanks to Hoy for putting on a good show.
May 3, 2007
Guess Who's Back? Back Again?
by Luckbox
Luckbox's back. Tell a friend.
Tonight was my first foray into Riverchaser territory. It started well enough when a fellow blogger decided to call my all in holding the HAMMER. I was lucky enough to have my Hiltons hold up and I was in business.
Of course, that's when some guy named M3Trader decided to accuse us of colluding. I would have thought it funny if it weren't so sad. At that point, I vowed to win the whole thing.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
That plan almost failed when my 88 was all in preflop against Pushmonkey's 99... but I calmly asked for an 8 in the chat box and the dealer obliged on the flop. From there, I was at or near the chip lead the whole way. Here now is my best Hoy impersonation (minus the donkey references):
Hand 1
This was some tricky strategy. I employed my super, reverse tell, continuation check manuever. Ah, screw that. I got all in with JTo vs. Iggy's Hiltons and I sucked out hard core. It's what I do.
Hand 2
Some more tricky strategy here. This time, it was against Garth and I had to be extra sneaky. Ah, screw that. I limped with the HAMMER. Flopped trips. Turned a boat. And cracked his Aces. The best part was when Al said, "Hammer goot" before the showdown.
Hand 3
At this point, oossuuu754 had promised me that he was in my rear view mirror. I told him I couldn't see him. He said I wouldn't until he passed me. So when I flopped top pair with KJo, I let him do all the work. He pushed with his AT and never improved.
Hand 4
I'm heads up now with FishyMcDonK and I have a 9-to-1 chip lead. He actually made quite a comeback, cutting my advantage to about 3-to-2. But it all ended when I masterfully and strategically flopped top pair to his second pair and all the money went in.
And that was that. Beware... my game is feeling good again. I'll see you at the tables!
<-- Hide More
April 5, 2007
A million dollar hand
by Otis
The EPT Monte Carlo Grand Final was all but over. Nearly every table in the massive tournament room was empty. It was after midnight and the two final players, Marc Karam and Gavin Griffin, were heads up with nearly equal stacks. They were both 100 big blinds deep. The difference between first and second place was 800,000 euros.
And they got it all-in on a flop of...
2s-3c-4d.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I'm fascinated by this hand. I'm fascinated because I think both players played it very well and did what they had to do to win. Further, I'm fascinated because the players were able to make the moves they did with so much on the line. I was there for the beginning, middle, end, and epilogue. I heard no talk of any deal and honestly believe there was none.
And, so, this is how it played out.
It was the end of the 25,000/50,000/5,000 level. The players would go on break and play higher and later into the night.
Gavin made it 150,000 to go pre-flop and Marc re-raised to 400,000. Marc played a very aggressive game from the beginning of the tournament to the end. If he believed he was ahead or believed his opponent was weak, he would re-pop it. I'm not saying he was always right, but he was rarely afraid to make the moves.
Gavin called. And this didn't surprise me much. Gavin played great after the flop. He actually spent an entire day moving from 800,000 up to 2.6 million without ever busting a player. He was fantastic at using his table image to pick up pots post-flop.
And so the flop. It came out, as I wrote, 2s-3c-4d. To be fair, in this heads up battle, the flop could've hit or missed either of them. An amateur's read (mine), however, was that this flop was neither helpful to either of their hands, nor particular hurtful. I figured Marc for pocket eights or nines, and Gavin for a big/middle ace.
Marc pushed out a bet of 500,000. He seemed no more and no less confident than he always was. From my vantage point, I couldn't see Gavin's face. He always rested his chin on his left hand. He has been sick that day and was sniffling in between hands. He was starting to look tired. He didn't think especially long before announcing he was raising to two million.
The heads up battle had been going on for about two hours. There had been swings of a million here and there. Now, a hand that looked to get interesting. It's that moment when everyone watching moves from a slumped position to the front of their seat. All talking stops. It becomes absolutely quiet except for the sound of the cameras moving into position.
"All-in," Marc said and stood up.
Gavin had half his chips in the pot already. Everybody in the room knew, unless he had air, he was going to call. He had Marc covered by 500,000. It wan't really enough to play with, but, even so, I felt sure Gavin would call.
Gavin shook his head. "You have the best hand," he said.
"Air?" I thought. No, he was calling. He had to be.
"You're calling?" Marc asked. I wasn't sure if he was sitting in disbelief or if he was ecstatic.
"Yeah, I call," Gavin said.
"I have a pair of fours," Marc said, grabbed for his cards and slammed them on the table.
A pair of fours? Did he mean he had a set? No, I could see, he had a four and a ...seven? Yeah, he did. He had re-popped pre-flop, bet out and re-raised the flop, and he had top pair with a seven kicker. What's more, he was right. He was, if not statistically, at least in reality, ahead.
There was a moment during which we couldn't see Gavin's cards. The tournament director wanted to count up all the chips to see who covered whom. It took a good three minutes before he announced that Gavin held Kd-5c.
To summarize:
Marc: 4s-7h
Gavin: Kd-5c
Flop: 2s-3c-4d
With two cards left to come, Gavin had 14 outs twice. Any ace, any six, any king, or any five would give Gavin the lead. For the moment, it was basically a coinflip.
The turn was a three of hearts. It changed nothing except the number of chances Gavin had left to hit one of his fourteen outs.
The river was the king.
Gavin Griffin had won it all.
***
To be sure, it takes intellect to play heads up poker. That said, I think it takes more balls than it does brains. That's one of the reasons I'm such a bad heads up player. I have no balls. I know for a fact, I could not have made either of the moves those players did on the flop. The only way I can make those moves is if the money truly doesn't matter. I'm fair--at best--at detaching myself from the money aspect when making moves, but I think if there were that much on the line, I'd be one boring and ineffective heads-up player.
Frankly, it has me questioning whether I ever stand to be good at this game. I've faced a lot more questions than answers recently. Watching that hand play out made me question even more.
Regardless, it was fairly exhilarating to watch. I've played against Gavin online and I've watched Marc play quite a bit live. There's no doubt in my mind, they were not thinking about the money.
I'm curious as to what you think. We all talk a really big game. We all talk about how we could make moves and not think about the money. However, with a million bucks difference at stake, could you push with a low top pair and no kicker. Could you raise for half your stack with what you believed was no more than 8 to 11 outs twice?
<-- Hide More
January 12, 2007
The Return of the WPBT Circuit
by Luckbox
I clearly would have been the overall winner last year had I been able to play more events. The Luckbox was in full effect when I was around. This year, I hope to avoid missing them, and you should avoid missing them, too. Because I need your money. Consider it a donation to The Luckbox WSOP Fund. Thanks in advance!
November 22, 2006
Back to the Final Table(s)
by Luckbox
I only sucked out once, I swear.
Short-stacked, and late in the WWdN, I pushed from late position with A9o. Yeah, I know it was marginal, but the table was playing rather tight, and most preflop raises were unopposed.
This one wasn't. My opponent flipped AQ and, as I often find myself, I was dominated. Not that I was too worried.
"9," I typed in the chat window. The river obliged.
"It's what I do."
By the end of the night, I had finished 5th in the WWdN and 3rd in the WWdN 2nd Chance. I think that's an unprecedented double cash, but I could be wrong. I just like writing things that make me sound good at poker.
Exhausted from my marathon play, including some double-tabling, I still decided to give YoYo a shot at me heads up well past my bed time. I dominated play, but then things got a little hazy. I think she pulled four consecutive one-outers, before sucking out with a gutshot to the nuts. She now leads the best-of-9 series 4-3. I'll have to win the next two to take the crown. Don't worry, I play better from behind.
November 12, 2006
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
by Luckbox
I've been lax in my promotion, but you still have a half hour to sign up for the latest WPBT Circuit Event!!!
It's EEEEEEEEEEEE for Stud Hi/Lo (that's Stud Eight, the last game in HORSE).
It's 9pm ET on PokerStars. The password is wpbt72. Get in the game! You still have time to donate your money to Heather!
September 25, 2006
They Call Me The Luckbox
by Luckbox
Gavin Smith is a hell of a guy. Despite being a WPT player of the year with more than $3 million in tournament winnings, Gavin gave up a weekend to join a gathering of drunk degenerates in Nowheresville, Pa.
Brandon Schaefer is a hell of a guy. Despite being a EPT champion and approaching three quarters of a million dollars in tournament winnings, Brandon gave up a weekend to sling cards and drink beer with a bunch of bloggers.
How did we get so lucky? I was so lucky, in fact, that I had a chance to play a live SNG with these two world-class pros. And, as you would expect for someone nicknamed The Luckbox, my luck didn't end there.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The first two hours
I'll make this brief. I played about one hand each half hour level. My best hand was A8s and pocket 2s. I stole the blinds twice, won one hand that was checked down to the river and won another when I bet with 86o from the button at a ragged flop after it was checked to me. That was it.
Finding some chips
I felt good that I was on the opposite end of the table from Gavin. I was in the 9s and Gavin was in the 4s. Unfortunately, I was also on the left of Brandon. I didn't want to be in the position of him coming after me. Thankfully, we rarely tangled, and when we finally did, I ended his night.
The cards didn't turn for me at this point, but my chip position did. With an M of just 5, and blinds at 300/600, Falstaff came in for a raise to 1500. I looked down at pocket 3s, a monster the way my cards had come, and I pushed. Falstaff considered it for a bit, but eventually laid down what he told me was JTs. It wasn't a huge hand, but it gave me some breathing room.
It was just a few hands later that Brandon pushed into me. He had been crippled a few hands earlier and didn't have much left. I looked down at Ace-rag and called. Brandon needed some help that didn't come and I knocked out my first pro.
F$#%in' Blinds!
I don't know what happened, but suddenly we were four handed (on the bubble) and none of us seemed to be in great shape. In fact, all someone had to do to get from worst to first was double up.
I got myself severly short-stacked when my Ace-rag failed to hold up against Falstaff's KQ. He flopped two pair and there was no miracle for me.
Joe Speaker had already stolen my blinds a couple times and I told him all I needed was a face card to call him. He tried one more time and I looked down at K7o. My timing was perfect because Speaker only had K4o and I doubled up into the chip lead.
If you hadn't noticed, I still haven't mentioned a premium hand. This deep into the tourney, my best pair was 5s and my best Ace was A9. I couldn't find a hand to save my life. Frankly, I didn't know how I was still alive.
The deal turns
Better late than never, right? In fact, my beer-bitch, Bad Blood, told me that it was better to get big hands late than early. He couldn't have been more right.
Speaker found himself short-stacked when he pushed from the button. Sitting in the SB, I told the dealer that this would be a good time for my first premium hand. I squeezed an Ace fully expecting to squeeze something like a 4, after all, that's what I had seen all night. Instead, it was another Ace.
I called and tried to goad Gavin into getting involved as well. He thought about it for awhile before folding his pocket 6s face up. Kent had a hand that can crack Aces, but his JTs failed to improve anymore than the Jack on the flop. We were three-handed and I was the chip leader.
Sending the Canadian packing
To this point, I had hardly played a hand with Gavin. One time, he called my pre-flop raise with 32s and we checked it down to the river where my A8s won unimproved. Beyond that, he generally folded to my raises. I was clearly the tightest player at the table, by a long shot, and my raises got respect.
Three-handed, however, I was getting involved a lot more. Gavin pushed from the button, Falstaff folded, and I looked down at my second-biggest pair of the night: pocket 5s again. With Gavin's wide range (and when I say wide, we're talking Grand Canyon-wide), I could hardly lay down a pair.
I called and the best Gavin could do was hit a 4 on the river. He didn't show his other card, so I can only assume it was a big card, like an Ace or a King, or maybe he was playing suited connectors with a 5 or a 6. Either way, Gavin was out and Falstaff and I were heads up.
Who's The Luckbox?
Once we got heads up, I quickly became worried that my reputation was in trouble. Falstaff had already seen his fair share of fortunate hands. With a 3-to-1 chip advantage, I hoped it was enough to hold him off.
After jousting a few hands, we got all in preflop. I held Speaker's favorite hand, AJs. AJ is gold, after all, right? Falstaff was in trouble, holding just A3. Except for one thing. I was ahead. And that's usually not a good thing. When a 3 fell on the river, I was suddenly in deep trouble.
A few hands later, I looked down at my best hand of the night. It was only the second premium hand I'd seen. It was.... THE HAMMER.
Falstaff remembers him pushing, but I'm pretty sure I pushed and he insta-called. He was holding K7o, which we all know is no match for a hand as good as The Hammer. When the inevitable deuce fell on the river, I was back on top!
Two or three hands later, Falstaff decided to make a stand with 9To. I figured pocket Aces was a good enough hand to call with. By the river, Falstaff needed a non-diamond Jack to suckout. Instead, I completed my nut flush and it was all over.
Shock
I'm still not sure how I made it. Thankfully the structure was forgiving enough for me to play tighter than a 19-year old virgin with legs that go for miles... oh... where was I? And Gavin's constant taunts of "douchebag" did little to throw me off my game.
In the end, the tourney raised a whopping $12,000 for charity. It was a blast, and I can't wait to do it again!
I leave you with a picture of the lovely Lacey, the Bash's best bartender (yeah, her T-shirt says "Spin the Bottle Champ"):
And some pictures that are NOT gambling in a bar and a picture of our Beer Pong runners-up:
<-- Hide More
September 21, 2006
Another Ride
by Luckbox
It's pretty clear at this point that I'm the greatest WPBT H.O.R.S.E. player of all-time. In the first event, I bested a field of like 7000 or so. This time, another 4000 showed up for DADI 9: Back in the Saddle. (FYI: I'm not good at estimating the actual size of the field.)
Tonight, my stellar play launched me back to the top where only a card rack (Trauma) and O/8's answer to Jamie Gold (Drizz) outlasted me. Two H.O.R.S.E. events and two top 3 finishes. Yeah, I roool. Even when I get dealt hands like this:
Congrats to Trauma for taking it down and Drizz for winning our last longer!
August 22, 2006
Snickers for Wil Wheaton
by Otis
It's in the middle of the night--not to mention the middle of the week--in downtown Las Vegas and I get the sense that if a cinematographer was looking for a post-apocalyptic movie set, he would choose the emptiness under the Fremont Street Experience. I am the only one breathing within earshot and I'm breathing hard. The 2:00am Binion's tournament starts in two minutes and I am nowhere near the tournament room. Wil Wheaton is hungry--starving maybe--and on the verge of homicidal low blood sugar madness. My brother, Dr. Jeff, would say this low blood sugar shit is for the birds, but at the moment I'm not listening to Dr. Jeff. I'm listening to Wheaton, who needs a sandwich. Or peanuts. Or a bag of sugar.
On the Strip, I could've wandered into Fat Burger and picked up something greasy to soil Wheaton's cards. Instead, there's nothing. Nobody is breathing. There are no hookers, no strip club denizens, no hustlers. For a moment, I longed for a New Orleans Lucky Dog vendor. Wheaton would never eat it, but it would be a good way to tilt him.
No, I've made it my mission--as a friend, as a fanboy, as the primary reason we'd ended up in a Stephen King version of Las Vegas at 2am--to make sure Wheaton survives long enough to actually compete for the last longer bet we've made with Absinthe and Spaceman.
The only problem is, Stephen King didn't write a diner into this zombie movie and I have a tournament to play.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
***
Absinthe would later write that no one should listen to me after one in the morning. Apparently, I am incapable of rational thought after Vegas' version of the 13:00 hours. That night, the same night Phil Hellmuth won his tenth bracelet, my friends had no such warning. They'd mistakenly hopped on the Otis Tilt-a-Whirl and were on the ride for the duration.
Our ride took us from the now infamous confines of the Tilted Kilt, to the side of the poker table as Phil Hellmuth celebrated his tenth bracelet, to the Ultimate Bet hospitality suite, to a taxi cab where the driver told actual fish stories and tried to convince the lot of us that Treasures strip club had the best steak house in all of Vegas.
Ultimately, we landed in front of Binions and in another world. We stood in front of the place that made the World Series of Poker famous. It was where Hunter Thompson, Al Alverez, Tony Holden, and Jim McManus had found the inspiration for each of their most famous books. Nearly every poker legend that we knew had made their bones inside the rundown building. As recently as one year before, Binion's still played host to the biggest event in all of poker--and, arguably, the richest event in all of sports or gaming.
Now, it was 1:58am and I had more name recognition than most people within stumbling distance. I would learn this half an hour later when the dealer looked up at me and said, "You're Otis" and the guy in the one seat said, "Holy shit, you are Otis." A world where I get recognized is not a world that God created.
If it hadn't been for the complete vacuum enveloping all of Fremont Street, my footsteps would've echoed. It was not a cavern of despair. For despair to exist, it would require someone actually caring. Instead, it was simply a black hole for things forgotten.
***
Everybody knows the little shop I'm talking about. It's the place you go when every bar and every gift shop in Binion's has closed down for the night. It's the first corner store you see when you breach Binion's air conditioning and step into the superheated Vegas air. If it weren't for the completely depressing nature of such a store in the tourism capital of the southwest, it might be considered a beacon of hope. Instead, it was the only place I was going to find sustenance for Wheaton.
I jogged through the door and then sprinted past the zombie behind the counter. He mumbled something about "brains," and I thought, "None here, sir." With time being of the essence and all (the tournament was now starting in less than one minute), I let marketing decide how to best feed Wheaton's beast.
"Snickers satisfies," I thought. I was a zombie for a good marketing campaign. I grabbed one candy bar, then decided I couldn't be sure that Wheaton wasn't on the verge of real meltdown.
"Three oughta do it," I said to myself. I threw some money at the zombie and ran for the door.
As I reached escape velocity, I spotted a giant bin of cheap sunglasses.
"Yes," I thought, my 2:00am trance kicking in something fierce. Poker players wear sunglasses. I should wear them for the tournament.
Another voice, this one near my medulla oblongata (incidentally, I think the zombie was eying that particular cut of my noodle), spoke to reason. "You don't have time to buy sunglasses. The tournament is starting in thirty seconds."
I'm not sure where the third voice came from, but it was emphatic as Wheaton was when he said he needed food.
"Steal them," it said.
I've never been a thief. Outside of a few poker blinds and a piece of gum from a corner store when I was a kid, I've always shied away from a life of theft. Still, it made so much sense. The bin of shades sat right by the door. I was already nearly sprinting. No one would catch me. What's more, I would be the envy of every 2:00am tournament player. The 22-year-old recovering alcoholic on my right would ask to borrow them. James Souza (onetime WSOP final tablist turned Binion's $110 tournament regular) would forget that I sucked out on him and compliment me on my ability to turn downtown Las Vegas fashion on its ear. The waitress who learned to bring me a drink every time she came by would ask me what I was doing when she got off at 6:00am.
In short, I needed the glasses and I was willing to resort to a life of crime to get them. Indeed, I would steal the sunglasses.
Just as my brain forced my hand toward the overflowing bin, my eyes fell on a hand-printed sign hanging on the display.
It read: DON'T STEAL.
The world stopped. Wheatons' Snickers began to melt in my hot hand. Suddenly, the tournament and making it to the table on time meant nothing.
Don't steal?
The zombies were one step ahead of me and that meant they had more brains than I did.
***
Everything beyond that moment is a matter of poker. It was a practice in crapshoot action, late night hijinx, and short-stack strategy at the final table. It was Souza saying (after I sucked out on him), "I didn't realize you'd been drinking." It was the young alcoholic asking me to move over because I "smelled like beer." It was Wheaton, Absinthe, and Spaceman sweating me at the final table and imploring me to bubble.
It was, in short, fun.
Still, as we sat down in the cab and settled up on the last longer, there was no escaping the fact that we were likely leaving a casino that won't exist in the near future. Like an old man who has outlived every member of his family, there was no one left to care whether Binion's lives or dies. We young travelers were hoping to find some breath of the excitement Binion's used to symbolize. We were left with the smell of cigarette-burned carpets and the sound of doors that closed before we even got there. While there was universal uneasiness about the way Harrah's was now running the World Series of Poker, there was no questioning that poker had outgrown its home and that Thomas Wolfe was probably right.
Still, Wheaton's belly was sated and I had somehow escaped transformation into a thief or a zombie's dinner. We had set out looking for adventure and we had found it. Like they say, it's not really about where you're going, but how you get there.
We left downtown Las Vegas as the sun rose over Vegas. The zombies would go back to their holes and we would go to bed knowing that, even if no one else cared, we had sat with Binion's as it slipped a little closer toward irrelevance and its ultimate demise. We were a hotel's hospice and it whispered to us as it drifted away.
<-- Hide More
July 31, 2006
The Hammer Strikes Again
by Luckbox
Playing the Hammer is a skill borne over time. But some people seem to take to it fast than others. Jena is one of those players. I first wrote about her back in May when I sat next to her at a table in New Orleans. It's there that I introduced her to the most powerful hand in poker.
It wasn't long before she was using it to her advantage. And now, she's done it again:
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I just had to get my poker fix before I come to join you in Vegas. I was playing the single table tournaments. The first tourney ended up with me and Cindy heads up. We were rather friendly and we got to talking about our favorite hands in poker. While we played, I told her the story of my first exposure to the Hammer (under the tutelage of CJ).
When Cindy wanted to know if I continued to play the Hammer, I answered with a laugh and said, "Ah, not really--all the players at my regular game have read the blog--I only play it when I am on the button now."
Cindy and I went on to chop first and second for a nice $470 each. We soon met on another table that morning. I landed the prized button. I did not look at my cards until the action was on me. I had to suppress a smile when the peek revealed 72o. There were two limpers ahead of me when I called as did the blinds.
The flop came 3A9, rainbow. Both players checked to me. I immediately raised to $400. Both blinds folded, followed by the first limper in early position. He threw down his cards disguised and threw me "the Look." The last limper folded and I took down the pot.
Just before stacking my chips, I flipped over the Hammer for all to see. This caused the early limper to exclaim, "You did not play that!" And began to boil at having laid down the best hand to the Hammer. I laughed and told him, "Now, we've broken the ice at this table." Cindy began to laugh and recanted my first exposure to the Hammer to the other players.
Jena arrives in Vegas tomorrow. We'll see how many Hammers she drops this week!
<-- Hide More
July 15, 2006
Pure Unadulterated Torture
by Luckbox
I'm an idiot. I signed up for what I thought was a Deep Stack NO LIMIT tournament, but as you can see, I managed to find a LIMIT tournament.
More than 10 hours later, I ran into a card rack and busted in 3rd place for a nice little profit. I'll have much more to write about this later, but right now, I'm exhausted. There are lots of thanks to go around, and I'll get to them all! I'll leave you with this tidbit:
34 players left, 27 pay, The Luckbox is in 34th with T2600 and blinds at 600/1200. I'm like MacGyver trapped in a cage with only a toothbrush and a cracked DVD.
June 21, 2006
I Owe You $3
by Luckbox
Just not my night in the Mookie.
AA cracked by KQ... KKK flop.
AA cracked by 99 on the very next hand.
KK later cracked by 77.
And to think, I thought I was playing pretty well. And you all wonder why I get my money in behind.
Poker blows. Back to the ponies.
June 13, 2006
The Challlll-enge!
by Luckbox
Who wants a piece of The Luckbox ™ ® © ?
I don't think there's a blogger in the blogosphere who can knock me out of the PokerStars World Blogger Championship of Online Poker. And I'm so confident that I've convinced Lee Jones himself to put a bounty on my head.
Bust me, and you get a seat into the WSOP 150 Seat Guaranteed tournament. That's right. Bust me, and get a great shot at a seat in the Main Event. If you don't know, that tournament entry fee is $370. That's how much faith Lee Jones has in me beating all of you. He's putting $370 of his own dollars on the line. It's not like they're making money hand over fist over there. They need every dollar they can scrape together in this difficult economy.
Think you've got what it takes? Just make sure you get in behind, because if I have outs, you're going down. I'm The Luckbox. And don't you forget it!
--------------
In completely unrelated news, I've been remiss in failing to link up the fine folks at Wicked Chops Poker. These guys got a great thing going over there. Plus, they just featured one of my favorite writers, Jen Leo (and that smile ain't half bad either!). So go check them out and maybe even add them to your bloglines, too.
June 8, 2006
The HAMMER Spreads
by Luckbox
You may remember when I introduced Jena a few weeks back. It turns out that the HAMMER is now a regular part of her tournament strategy. Here's an email she sent me:
Hey CJ,
Mike & I played in a local tournament Sunday afternoon. I was the big blind on my fifth hand of play when the hammer struck. There were six callers so there was $700 in the pot when I finally looked at my cards. I tried to refrain from laughing as I raised to $300 and got four callers. The flop comes 72Q rainbow. The turn is A and we are down to two players. The river seals the deal with a 2! The showdown comes --- my opponent flips over AK proudly until all eyes fall dumbfounded to my ducks full of 7's. I begin to laugh raking in a monster pot as the muttering begins --- Mike is at the next table and yells, "Don't gloat!"
I end up taking second place winning a cool $1,050.
Thanks for the lesson!
Jena
Well played, Jena... and if you'd like any more lessons, you know how to find me!
June 6, 2006
The Crazy WWdN
by Luckbox
It was as crazy as I've ever seen. I had AA and KK in the first 10 hands but had T1020 when they were over. I fought my way back until I attempted to bust wil with my weak AK vs. his TT. Down to next to nothing, I pushed 7 times before getting called. Of course, when Waffles called me, I finally had a legit hand (JJ) and it held up. Suddenly I was in 2nd.
But then again, I wouldn't have been in that spot except for one of my top five all time suckouts a little earlier in the tourney:
I hold JJ and get all in with Waffles after a flop of 5c 6c 7c. I didn't have a club, but I knew Waffles didn't have two. I did, however fear he had one. Had I gotten the chance to push first, I don't think there's anyway he calls with pocket deuces (one of them a club). But there it was, I was ahead, but afraid. I was 55% to win and Waffles 40%. The turn was a 9 of clubs. Ugh. Suddenly, Waffles was 81%. I thought I was drawing dead.
But I forgot I'm The Luckbox.
The Q of clubs on the river chopped it up. It was a pivotal point for me and I'm sure it didn't make Waffles happy. Now he'll post about his 81%.
My tournament went all wrong when I battled wil again. This time I had KK and he had the weak AK. Of course, he flopped one Ace and turned another and I was crippled again. Thankfully, I slipped into the final table and cashed in 8th. It was a crazy tourney.
June 5, 2006
Ride 'Em, Cowboy!
by Luckbox
It was my worst fear realized.
Out-chipped and heads up in a HORSE tourney against The Princess. As I told her when heads up began, she had the advantage in 4 of the 5 games, and maybe all five.
Thankfully, I managed to hold my own during the last five mintues of Stud 8 before it moved into that lovely 2 card game. I chipped back up and even took a brief chip lead before running smack dab into trip 6s. I wanted to convince myself, that based on the betting, there was no way she hit the 66x flop. Of course, I was wrong and suddenly short stacked.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
That's when I started catching cards. The turning point was A4. I flopped top pair, but had no idea Heather flopped two pair with K2. I turned a 4 however and doubled up. A few hands later, my Q8s turned a flush against Heather's top pair and suddenly, I had myself a good chip lead.
Then that crazy 4 card game arrived. All I wanted to do was not make stupid plays. I think I managed to win the first hand and had Heather in big trouble. She chipped up once or twice to cut it to a 3-to-1 chip lead and then it happened. The Luckbox emerged.
Playing for what I thought would have been the best low, I turned a diamond flush draw. Heather was so low I knew she was going to play for her whole stack. I announced that I was going to need a suckout and put her all in. The diamond on the river sealed the deal.
Had it not come, Heather would have cut my lead to about 2-to-1 and I would have been staring down the barrel of Razz, Stud and Stud 8. There's not enough luck in the world to help me through that minefield.
<-- Hide More
May 21, 2006
I Had a Bad Day
by Luckbox
Cue the catchy Daniel Powter song.
I did only slighlty better in this WSOP $1000 Circuit Event than I did in the last one. Which is to say I sucked again. Foreshadowing: the title of my next post will be "I Can't Make the Big Laydown."
In the meantime, head over to Up For Anything and congratulate my sister for taking down a $3 rebuy satellite to the WSOP Super Sat. At least someone in the family knows how to play tourneys.
May 17, 2006
How to win WWdN
by G-Rob
You know, I've won Wil's tourney 3 times now. I own it. There have been times, rare Tuesday evenings, when I allow other players to donk their way to victory but I am to WWdN what great hair is to...um...me.
Want to know the secret? Want to know how I master this event?
Here's my advice to you:
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Be much better at poker than anyone else in the tournament.
Failing that, close your eyes an Puuuuuuush.
For me, winning tournaments is a lot like giving birth.
UP NEXT
Tonight Blood, TheMark, and I are playing somewhere. Either $200NL at the underground rake or a homegame at Mark's. We'll see.
Either way, I'm taking notes.
That's right.
Notes.
And if you thing Pauly's excellent coverage of real poker events is compelling...well...this will be only slightly less so.
Actually, much less so. But I hope to learn something from the notes. And, God knows, you may learn how much of a donkey I really am.
W/R/T CJ
CJ had a neat post a few days back called, "YOU CALLED WITH THAT?" I can relate. I think the biggest posts I've lost lately have been hands in which I correctly read my opponents holding, felt certain they couldn't call a big bet, and then lost when that certainty crumbles.
Some examples:
1. At theMark's last Thursday we're playing $100NL
I have AQo and the flop is Jack high with 3 clubs. I check and my opponent, a fairly passive but loose player bets about half the pot.
I call because I'm absolutely certain he's hit the flop but doesn't have the flush and I plan to steal the pot later. I figure my play certainly represents a possible flush or Ace of clubs draw.
The turn brings my Q for top pair. I bet about half the pot and he calls.
The river is a 10 of clubs. I don't HAVE a club but my opponent actually says, "Jeez" when the 4th club hit and I know he hates his hand, probably 2 pair or a flopped set. I bet the pot.
He thinks for a long time. At least I thought he was thinking. Turns out he didn't see me bet and was just waiting for me to act. He's a very attentive player. When I pointed to my bet, he insta-called.
Sure enough. Two pair. No clubs.
I was stunned by the call.
2. Same game, this is my last hand of the night.
A player to my left flops the flush with 3 hearts (the highest is a 10). I flopped a set. I bet and he calls. The turn is a brick. I bet and he calls. The river? ANOTHER HEART.
My opponent, not the same guy but another "Oh DAMMIT!" and it's clear his flush sucks. I push all in for $105 into an $85 pot. He thinks. And calls.
He did, in fact, flop the flush. It was jack high.
I didn't think he could call.
<-- Hide More
May 14, 2006
Live Blogging Presumed Tilt
by Otis
Circumstances stripped me of hanging out with my wife and mom on this Mother's Day. After working all day (and now waiting to work later tonight), I've decided to purposefully tilt myself and bring you along for the stupid ride. What am I doing? I'm going to play no fewer than four tournaments at a time for the rest of the night. Why? Well, why does a dog lick himself?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
7:47pm--49 minutes into $40K Guaranteed event. Card dead enough to watch 60 minutes and eat a ham and pineapple pizza. Want to play a $15K guaranteed on another site, but am, get this, ten cents short of the buy-in. So, I'm playing pineapple to make up the buy-in. And, I'm losing. If I don't hit a pot in the next ten minutes, I'm going to feel even worse about myself. Need to find two more tournies to get in.
7:55pm--The $40K Guaranteed actually has a 75K prizepool. I've had a pathetic game. More than half the field is gone and I have barely more than my starting stack. On the bright side, I'm signed up for the $100 PLO8 event. That should help the tilt a little. Also looks like I'll be a running a $33 NLHE event.
8:06pm-- On in the background: The West Wing. Obviously I've missed about four years of changes. In other news, my seven year old dog has stopped eating her food. She refused to eat aything but processed cheese and pizza crust. I'm accomodating her by not eating anything but the above. Three tournaments going now. Looking for a fourth to fill up the screen.
8:17pm-- Pineapple on pizza reminds me of my first trip to Hawaii. Oh, and being out in the $40K reminds me of...well, just about every tournament experience in recent memory. Now, I only have two tournaments running. Buy-in count... $252.
8:21pm-- Looks like my only option now is a $11 buy-in $20K guarantee. God, how I loathe these events. But I'm in. Which is better than being out. Which is what I figure to be a lot tonight. Buy-in count... $263. (Note: The river heart that makes your nut flush versus quads is a perfect start to the experiment).
8:30pm--With the $40K behind us, I'm one event short. Erp, make that two events. Ran kings into aces on an all undercard board. Bye-bye $11 event. Back down to two tournaments.
8:35pm-- Sickness ensues. Suffice it to say, I'm no longer in the PLO8 event. Flopped full, got my money in, got outdrawn. I remind myself now that this is why I did this in the first place. Get really, really tilted and then remind myself that it is all just a game. For those keeping score, I'm now only in one event. So much for four at a time.
8:41pm--The tournament list on the two available sites is painfully empty at the moment. Looks like I'll fill back up at 9pm. Then, we'll add a $100 NLHE event and a $24 bracelet race to bring the buy-in cout to $396.
8:40pm--Since I have nothing to do but fold in the $33 event, I took a trip to the kitchen. Would you believe there are only two beers in there? And here in South Cacklacky, I can't go to the store and buy more. I makes me think I just shouldn't drink any. I also wonder if Jimmy Smits is thinking, "Damn, I coulda been a good President." That also gets me thinking about the political people. It's four or eight years in a job followed by...well, what do I do now? In other news, I'm not playing in any tournaments right now. Because I'm a dumb ass, that's why.
8:58pm--So, my ego told me to delete this hour-long experiment and just play the 9pm events without this stupid blogging. I told my ego to go fug itself. I also decided my ego will allow me to tell you that I'm going to watch Desperate Housewives.
9:06pm--Note to everyone. If I'm in the big blind in a no-limit hold'em tournament, I will always call a min-raise. Always. Well, not always. But if we're in the first few levels...always. Like they say, 60% of the time, it works every time.
9:10pm--Watched Rounders again today. Still doesn't get old. Still have a hard time watching the moot court scene for some reason. Also watched (ego, cover your ears) Fever Pitch. It sort of made me think about the common thread among poker players with non-playing wives, vis a vis passion for something that is seemingly meaningless in the grand scheme of things while trying to maintain an adult relationship. Also, just entered a $22 NLHE event to bring to buy-in count up to $418.
9:20--Three events runninig now. No stack movement to speak of. Just realized, I could use a shower. Bachelor life, especially that of a guy like me who has friends that are otherwise occupied, lends itself to poor hygiene. Last night, I spent several hours trying to find a running buddy. I ended up drinking Guinness by myself in a bar listening to a Texas-style blues band. That lasted for an hour before I gave up on being a loney and went to Ted's house to drink beer and fix his iPod. Then, I grabbed G-Rob him and took him to a poker game that didn't exist.
In other news, doubled up with jacks (oddly enough) in the Bracelet Race thanks to a guy calling a raise and re-raise with pocket nines in the small blind then jamming on an eight-high flop.
9:32pm--So, let's be honest. Somewhere along the way (say, in the last couple of months), I let my tournament skills get pretty dull. I'm trying to pinpoint where I went wrong. Part of it, I know, is that I started playing a little more loose-aggressive game and I don't know what I'm doing.
9:43--Win one lose one. Queens got beat by AQ in the $109 event. Tens doubled through eights in the $22 event. Still above average in the Bracelet Race. I've run pretty bad at those, however, so I have no expectation of doing at all well. Plus, I just noticed Change100 is in the event, as well. I'm doomed.
9:48--Just decided I'm going to run two more events tonight. Will do the $162 and the $19K Guarantee at at 10pm. That will bring the nightly buy-in to $606. Overall, I'm going to have to do well in one of these events to even break even. Makes me think I should look into something else to do tonight.
10:00pm--Now, we're in the final four events of the evening. Here's an action flop for you. QJ4 with three players in holding KQ, JJ, and 44. I held the KQ and made the laydown before it got ugly.
10:06pm--AK falls to JJ in the $22 event. Nicely however, KK holds up against TT in the $162.
10:14pm--Note to min-raisers. Read my earlier post. From the big blind, I will call with anything...always. And when I flop a set, you're not allowed to get pissy.
10:23pm--I didn't mention, I'm comfortably watching Grey's Anatomy. My ego allows this because every girl on the show is pretty hot. In fact, I've recently taken a shine to Kate Walsh. Note to self...chasing nut flush and hitting runner-runner two pair is only good if your opponent doesn't have a higher two pair.
10:31pm--Yeah, there's the tilt I was looking for. QQ vs. 99 all in pre-flop in the Bracelet Race. Hello, nine. Now I feel right again. EVerything was going too well there for a second.
10:32--And then it comes in bunches. I won't even speak of the thing that just happened in the $19K. Won't even speak of it.
10:46--So, here's where we stand. Still alive in $19K, comforted by my opponent's "Damn, sorry, man." That helped a lot. Have an avg stack in the $162. Still a long way to go in both. Damn, this house is quiet when no one is around. I mean, it's nice for a couple of days, but after a while, it reminds me how much I love the noise sometimes.
10:53: Ooooh, embrace the tilt. EMBRACE it. Feels so good. $162 work has been nearly erased. That's one hour of good endorphins followed by right the sharp, sharp pleasure of tilt. Bring it, bitch. Briiiiiing it.
10:59pm--Well, headed into the third hour of this experiment, I'm only going to be playing in the $162. I have an M of about 10. The end of Grey's Anatomy was a piece of work, to be sure. I've just discovered why I never ever do this kind of thing. It's about as boring as it comes. I'm just waiting for the blissful end.
11:03--2005 WSOP Main Event in reruns. I think ESPN does the best production job of any poker TV production team.
11:15pm--If I were actually a bachelor, I would live in squalor. I would be fat and disgusting. I would watch too much TV.
11:21-- Blinds are 200/400. I've got 4215. Getting ugly.
11:24-- This Greg Raymer vs. Aaron Kanter hand is one of the sickest televised hands I've seen. I was there when it happened. It made me sick then and it makes me sick now.
11:28--And that does it. With an M of 8 (probably a little early, I'll admit) I tried to steal from the button with 55. Ran into QQ in the SB. That'll do it.
How about this? If you promise not to tell me how bad this sucked, I promise to never, ever do it again. Deal?
<-- Hide More
May 10, 2006
Get On Your HORSE
by Luckbox
This blogger sent me an email about this blogger. It seems they're hoping to run a series of Wednesday night HORSE tourneys at Full Tilt Poker. That's my regular pool table poker night so I won't be playing, but if you are interested, here are the details:
What: HORSE tourney
When: May 10th (Wednesday), 9pm ET
Where: Full Tilt private tournament 4000071
Entry fee: $5+$.50
Password: blogsuck
May 9, 2006
Anatomy of a Luckbox
by Luckbox
Haven't played much recently. Guess I've been saving it up....
Shortstacked with T6 and a flop of 89J. Open ended? I push and get called by T7. That's okay, just ask for the Q and chop on the river. My opponent called me a moron.
Two hands later, again shortstacked, push with 56s. Why not? Called by the same guy who shows KTo. Flop is AKQ. Ouch. Turn is a J. River? How could you not see the T coming. I type, "I rock." He types, "u suck."
Heads up against the same guy. He doesn't have a prayer. Q2... river trip 2s. J7? River a straight. 36o vs. 85o final hand? Flop a 6.
I love this game sometimes.
May 3, 2006
Sammy Farha in Louisiana
by Luckbox
The man famously bluffed by Chris Moneymaker, the man who likes the feel of an unlit cigarette in his mouth, the man who sits at the high stakes table with the likes of Doyle and Chan will be in Acadiana this weekend.
My favorite poker room is hosting its annual $250,000 Seven Clans Poker Cup and Sammy Farha is a special guest. I've heard he's getting a little something extra to come play (and it may be more than a little) and there might be a big bounty on his head (maybe as big as $10,000).
The tournament is two flights, Friday and Saturday, with the top ten from each flight playing on Sunday. Sammy will be playing in the first flight on Friday. The entry fee is $1000 but I'm hearing the event might already be sold out, so if you're hoping to sit down with Sammy, you'll have to try to catch him in a cash game.
I've also heard he'll only play at table one which is in the back corner and can be blocked off by a heavy curtain. No word yet on the limits, but I'd imagine he won't be playing the $300 max NL game. The biggest game played at the Coushatta is generally a $5/$10 no max buy in NL game that's sometimes a split game with PLO.
I'm going to try and get there this weekend and through some of my contacts, maybe I can get a little time with Sammy. If I do, I'll certainly report it here. I'm not playing in the tourney. I tried to satellite in, but was on the receiving end of a tough suckout heads up. And since I'm already buying myself into the WSOP Circuit Event in New Orleans, I don't want to spend $1000 twice.
April 18, 2006
I am Thor!
by Luckbox
From tonight's WWdN on Poker Stars
Holding the hammer in early position, I smartly raise from T50 to T175. Beck decides to unwisely reraise to T450. Naturally, I push my T1360.
"well, here goes the tournament," Beck says after calling.
I show my powerful hand and Beck shows the lowly Big Slick. It wasn't even suited!
"HAMMER!" respected actor Wil Wheaton exclaimed.
"knew it," Beck said, resignation evident in his key strokes.
The PokerStars dealer laid out the cards: 2h 5d Tc.
The suck.
The PokerStars dealer laid out the next card: Ad.
The resuck.
"oof," alan said, apparently unaware the hand was not yet over.
The PokerStars dealer laid out the river: 2c.
The re-resuck.
"suckout!" team PokerStars member Wil Wheaton exclaimed, followed by alan's, "wow," and then Beck's, "knew it." Finally, Stand By Me's Gordie yelled, "RESUCK."
The final word goes to the teen actor shot dead by terrorists in the classic flick, Toy Soldiers, "in an empty room in las vegas, phil hellmuth just felt a serious disturbance in the force."
If you're going to wield the hammer, respect its power. (Oh, and I was at the Playboy Mansion... happy April?)
April 5, 2006
The Most Expensive Red Bull
by Otis
Oh, sure. You've pulled a long poker session. You've done the 13-hour binge in the cash games. Your ass is leather. Your back is a mess of knots and monkey fists. Your mind is wandering from how much the guy next to you stinks to...if that dealer would just undo just one more button on her shirt. Damn, it's on me? I raise.
Or maybe, just maybe, you are the potentate of concentrate. Maybe you've sat and played the perfect session--not too long--but every move, ever riffle of chips, every glance from the corner or your eye is so calculated, the world's biggest abacus would never be able to figure out how you reached...the...perfect...conclusion.
Yeah, we're all perfect. We all have pleather asses and perfect concentration for as long as we want.
And where is the damned waiter?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
This is a true story.
John was not his real name, but certain matters of legality and discretion preclude revealing his real identity.
There would be a moment that John would be sure he was fine, that every decision would be perfect. He had a monster stack of chips and found pocket queens in the small blind. A well-known pro sat in the cutoff and came in for a standard raise, at the time to 24,000. John figured bumping it to 90,000 would do the trick. It did not. The pro came over the top all-in.
Queens, despite their royalty, look decidedly and appropriately emasculated when you send them into battle for every one of your tournament chips. And in this case, the final table was just a few eliminations away.
It was a decision so tournament-threatening that John had forgotten about another decision he'd made before the final table looked so close.
***
Fatigue is hard to battle at the poker table. You can buy the dollar-a-minute massage. That might help. Or it might put you to sleep. A beer could do the same thing and chances are your concentration will wane. Coffee could do the trick, but it wrecks your stomach and sends you to the john every twenty minutes.
Our John was in the middle of a physical slide. His concentration and stamina were waning. The tournament's money seemed so far away and the chips seemed so hard to come by. What's more, the tableside waiters seemed to have gone on a permanent smoke break.
John, a young man, had picked up a covey of raibirds in the last day. He didn't know them. He wasn't even sure he wanted to know them. But there they were, watching his every move, studying his play, and then waiting to analyze it during the breaks.
The breaks. God, what John would've done for a break. He wasn't sure how he felt about the railbirds, but he knew he would kill for a shot of some mainline caffeine. Finally, when the break still seemed an eon away, John broke down and asked one of his new railbirds if he would mind running to the bar for him.
"Could you get me a Red Bull?" he asked.
Some railbirds are more like gnats. They are always there, you can't shoo them away, and all they really want is one sip of your sweat. This railbird was a gnat.
"Red Bull? Sure. I'll go get it...for a tenth of a percent of you."
Jesus. Fucking gnats.
Fatigue can play M.C. Escher tricks on your mind. Suddenly, the gnats can seem like ants. And ants are workers, right? And, damn, if John were to cash, a tenth of one percent didn't seem like that bad a deal. A tenth of a percent of ten grand would only be ten bucks, about the price of the Red Bull with tip anyway.
And so John sent his little worker ant to the bar for a Red Bull. Thirty minutes later, the fatigue had disappeared and John was back into the game.
***
Two days of decisions and concentration followed and brought John to the question of whether to put his entire tournament on the line with his pair of queens.
He stood from his chair and put his back to the table for one whole second. Then he turned around and announced, "I call."
The well-known pro's face fell. He turned over pocket tens, knowing he was well behind. He would stay that way. The queens held up.
Less than 24 hours later, John was at the final table. Less than five hours later, he stood up from his seat for the final time. He was the last person to stand up, because he had won the whole damned thing...for a million bucks.
And somewhere on the rail, the gnat was working his mental calculator. One tenth of one percent of a million bucks was...$1,000.
John not only had the distinction of being the champion. He was also the man that had downed the most expensive Red Bull of all time.
Note: I'm in the middle of an experiment that has taken me out of my normal poker playing routine. In the interim, I'm pretending to be The Poker Nerd and Drizz. More than anything, though, this means I'm learning new stuff about life and poker and how they fit together. In short, I'm trying to get my head on straight. So, the point is, for the next little while you might see a few of these stories that have nothing to do with how I play AK under the gun. Which is probably a good thing.
<-- Hide More
April 3, 2006
Your Monday Night Schedule
by Otis
I do my best to not overly pimp my employer here, but I fear a lot of talented poker bloggers are missing out on a cool opportunity. So, as you all sign up for Iggy's WPBT WSOP satellite tonight, I invite you to come play in a cool +EV event on PokerStars (if I failed to mention...it's free).
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The World Cup of Poker works like this. You pay 50 Frequent Player Points. You play in a heads up tournament with other people from your home state. If you win, you are on your state team. Then, your state team plays in a round robin tournament with the other states. The top four states play against two Team USA teams (you'll have the chance to qualify for those, as well). The winning team then goes to Barcelona for a live poker event with a $200,000 prize pool.
Yeah. It's free. You don't have to put anything on your friggin' blog. Yeah, it' a longshot, but it's free.
Each state has two qualifiers. The first one ran this weekend. The second runs either tonight or tomorrow night. Here is the Team USA schedule. Find yours and sign up. To register, go to your Stars software, click Events--> World Cup--> USA States.
I mean, after all, you're going to be on Stars tonight for this anyway:
What: WPBT WSOP Satellite #2
When: Monday, April 3rd @ 9PM EST
Where: Poker Stars
Tournament #: 21868191 (see private tourney tab)
Buy-in: $30 +3
Format: NL freezeout
Password: socoshot
Restrictions: Bloggers only
Have fun, folks. I'll be sweating you from my gainfully employed and hence excluded rail.
<-- Hide More
April 2, 2006
Are You Signed Up?
by Luckbox
We're sending bloggers back to the World Series of Poker. It was, perhaps, the biggest thing we accomplished last year. I think we sent 3 or 4 people last year, and I'm hoping we do even more this year. It's only $30, and even if you lose, you'll have the satisfaction of seeing one of our community taking their shot at a bracelet!
What: WPBT WSOP Satellite #2
When: Monday, April 3rd @ 9PM EST
Where: Poker Stars
Tournament #: 21868191 (see private tourney tab)
Buy-in: $30 +3
Format: NL freezeout
Password: socoshot
Restrictions: Bloggers only
Get in the game!
March 17, 2006
The play's the thing
by Otis
Back from Monte Carlo with many a tale to tell. Bird flu and work have me down, but I'll be there for this and you should be too...
WPBT WSOP Satellite Tournament
March 19th - Sunday
9pm EST
Paradise Poker
$30 NL
password: email Iggy
March 4, 2006
Finally...
by Otis
It's just after 6am. I'm drinking my second Corona. I have no idea how old it is. I know that I looked in the mirror a few seconds ago and I didn't recognize the guy looking back at me. However, there was something faint in the mirror. It recalled a guy who one year ago this month started hitting the bigger online tournaments. It recalled the face of the guy who, a year ago, said, "I think I can do this." Still, I hadn't seen The Guy in a long time.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I know that the past two months have been full of cash game swings I couldn't even bring myself to write about. They were obscene in both the positive and negative. Those closest to me heard me ramble, usually after a few drinks, about the two huge sessions I had at $50/$100 in December and January. Fewer people heard about the late January massacre. And no one had heard about how March had started in a way that made me think about giving up the game. I was keeping it to myself. I was sneaking five minute reads of "Shut Up and Deal" because, when I'm losing, Jesse May gets my head on straight.
And yet, despite the cash game swings, despite three bloody attempts to take a shot at $100/$200, there was a nagging optimism somewhere around my medula oblongata. It started a couple of weeks ago when I made it deep into a $1 million guaranteed event. For more than an hour I played with Gavin Griffin, Carl Olson, Matt Matros, and Stuart "The Donator" Patterson. The table was brutal. Griffin finally dealt me my death blow and sent me out in 43rd place. (Edit: In fact, I went back and checked my records, this was a Sunday event, not the $1 million guaranteed. It was a 43rd place out of mor than 3000 entrants. The previous day, I had cashed in the $1 million guaranteed).
And the tournament game continued to succeed. Something inside my noodle was working right. I was seeing things much too clearly for my success to be nothing more than a fluke. In fact, on two consecutive nights, I final tabled an ever-loving PLO8 tournament (which anyone will tell you, is a game at which I blow much sack). Sure, I was having my fair share of good luck. Still, I admitted to myself, that something more than luck was going on.
More than anything, I was able to admit the mistakes I was making that were sending me out of tournaments, in the money, but out of the big money. When I finally busted out of any tournament, I could look back and identify the mistake I made the sent me to the rail. Even if I lost on a bad suckout, I could admit that I had done something leading up to that moment that led to me being in a position where I could lose.
And still, the March cash game massacre continued. At one point, just Thursday night, I was on the verge of a full-scale cashout. I was on the verge of giving it all up until this summer. I wasn't playing a good cash game. Sure, there were a lot of bad beats, but there was a lot of bad play on my part as well. I found myself wanting to get even and that is never a good thing.
And so it happened that Friday was a workday so full that I spent ten straight hours pounding on my keyboard, knowing very well that I leave for Monte Carlo in two days. I knew that I was about to be forced to take break, regardless of whether I wanted to.
Already planning to spend all of Saturday with the family, I knew I had one more chance to get somewhere in the neighborhood of even. And so, I entered the $200 NL Hold'em event with more than 1000 other people. Four hours later, I entered a silly $100 PLO8 event with around 70 people.
I wish I could tell you what happened over that eight hour period. I wish I could recount a full hand history for you. I wish I had the energy right now to tell you what brought CJ to pull out the "You can dodge bullets, baby" line.
All I can tell you is that I chopped the PLO8 event five ways for a modest profit.
Oh, and I can tell you that just about half an hour ago, I chopped the other tournament four ways, taking better than second place money. In short, it makes up my biggest cash to date.
In the grand scheme of things, it means precious little. It's not been six hours since I was wiping my tear ducts with Jesse May's words. It's not been 24 hours since I told msyelf that there is a much greater life than I can find under two hole cards. It's not been five seconds since I admitted to myself that I could lose it all back with a few bad sessions in the cash games.
And yet, it has been nearly a year since I saw The Guy and realized I could play tournament poker. That guy seems to be back.
I like The Guy and I hope he stays around for a while.
<-- Hide More
February 26, 2006
The Coushatta Massacre
by Luckbox
In August 1874, dozens of freed slaves and six men from Northern Louisiana were told to leave the state of Louisiana by some redneck cowards who didn't like the idea of carpetbaggers and free blacks in South Louisiana. As those 6 white men and the dozens of freed slaves with them were headed toward Texas, they were run down by 40 men and killed. Their bodies were dumped in shallow graves. No one was ever convicted of the crime. This happened just outside the town of Coushatta, Louisiana.
I wish I had known that history before I took my carpet-bagging self to the Coushatta Casino for a little poker. There was another massacre and my bankroll might as well be in a shallow grave.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Dead Last
It was the $50,000 quarterly tournament at what was once my favorite live poker room. There were 120 players who each ponied up $460. It wasn't my favorite structure, however, since we started with T10,000 and blinds at 100/200. The regular Saturday tournament is much better.
I got my seat assignment and told myself I'd tried to wait for big starting hands in the first level and play them hard. I wanted to make som chips early so the blinds didn't start to hurt me.
Three hands in, it happened.
UTG limps and UTG+1 does as well. I peek down at two black Q's. The Hilton Sisters. Two dirty bitches. I pop it to T1000. It's folded around to UTG who smooth calls. Curious. We're heads up.
The flop is 852 rainbow. Hard to ask for a better flop that doesn't include a Q. UTG checks and I bet the pot, T2500. He smooth calls. I suppose I should have worried about something here, but what am I supposed to put the limper on at this point? It's possible, I suppose that he flopped a set, but I didn't get that read.
The turn is a 7, a second spade. If the guy called my preflop raise with 46 or 69, so bet it. Send me home. The guy checks again and I have T6500 in front of me with a T7500 pot. If he was playing something like A8 of spades, I've got to make it expensive for him. And if he's playing 99, TT or JJ, I'll be taking all his chips. Hard to put a limper on AA or KK. What's the play?
If I check behind him, he gets a free river and an invitation to push on the river. If I bet anything at all, I've committed my entire stack. I decided to push. He quickly called and flipped KK.
Cowboys. He limped UTG on the third hand with KK and cold-called my raise. The river was a 4. I'm just not sure what I do different on the hand. Am I really suppsoe to play scared with a big overpair and a relatively uncoordinated board?
I'm out, in dead last.
Craps Tilt
I couldn't go back to a poker table, so I headed to the Craps table instead. Thankfully, the dice were very cold with a lot of 4 and 10 points and I cashed out up a hundred bucks (I bet wrong, remember).
That helped me get rid of the tilt. I got some chicken fingers and fries for lunch and headed back to get my name on the No Limit list. I couldn't go out like that.
Big Hands? What Big Hands?
The table was a nice mix of bad players, rocks and maniacs. I had them read pretty quickly, that just meant I needed to get the right hand at the right time to make it pay off.
KK: I raise to 20 preflop and win the blinds.
AA: I raise to 20 preflop and got FOUR CALLERS. The flop comes down 44K and a pretty bad player who bets at EVERY flop bets $25. I raise to $75 and he pushes for $500 more. I fold. He shows Ace-fuckin'-four.
JJ: I raise to 20 preflop and win the blinds.
QQ: It's min raised to 10 in front of me and I re-raise to 30 and get two callers. The flop is 762. The tight player who raised to 10 pushes for her last 95. I call. She flips AA. I wasn't shocked, but getting coolered continues to suck.
I never made a flush and I never hit a set on the flop. The only big hand I hit was the HAMMER. I had just busted when my AT went down to A3 against the table maniac when he hit his miracle 3 on the river. I rebought and saw the HAMMER. I played it but was forced to fold to a bet and raise on a flop that missed me.
The next hand, it's the HAMMER again and I raise this time and get two callers. The flop is K82. There's a modest bet in front of me, a call, and I call. The turn is a 7. A short stack pushes, I push and I get called. It's J-high flush draw vs. Q-high flush draw vs. my two pair. The river deuce boats me and I win a $700 pot. I get the HAMMER again the third hand in a row and call a very short stacks all in and just miss hitting the wheel.
In the end, I finished down almost a buy-in at the NL table. It wasn't pleasant.
Tomahawk Chop
I guess it's more irony that a chop would play such a big role at a casino on an Indian Reservation.
I decided to try my hand at a single table satellite into the big $1080 tournament in May. It cost $115 and it paid out one seat. The structure was terrible. T1200 to start, 100/200 blinds, 15 min levels, blinds double every time. Of course, that's pretty damn close to pool table poker, so I was prepared.
I played my cards perfectly and got down to four handed. That's when I got QQ again. Ugh. I raised to T1200, almost half my stack and got called by a shorter stack who left just T650 behind. The flop was A66. Just my damn luck. I didn't have much choice, though, so I pushed. He angrily folded KK face up. Um... okay...
He went out a few hands later and then I busted third place to get heads up. The other guy had me slightly outchipped, but I still suggested a $100 save for second place. He had no idea what I was talking about so I dropped it. I was pretty confident, although the blinds (400/800 when we started heads up with stacks around T6000) worried me.
I quickly took the chip lead and we got all in, my A7 vs. his A6. According to the hand analyzer, I win that 49% of the time. The flop was 852. I'm now 70% to win my seat. The turn 2 and the river A sealed the chop, however, and the game wasn't over.
The very next hand I get A8 and run into AT. Was there a chop for me? Of course not. The donkey doubles up and has a T700 chip lead over me. The next hand I'm in the BB of T1600 but get 85o. He raises and I fold. I'm in trouble now in the SB when I get JTd. I push and get called... by KJo. There was no luckboxing and I'm out.
There's only one place that's a worse finish than last... and that's the last one to win nothing. The bubble. I was on severe tilt at this point, and, thankfully, managed to make my way from the Casino without losing anything else.
It was a massacre.
<-- Hide More
February 21, 2006
The Luckbox/Former Star Trek Actor/American Idol Live Blog
by Luckbox
Tonight, I shall attempt a feat never accomplished by one man alone. I will not only live blog my own action in the WWdN tourney. But I will also live blog the action of luckbox-in-training Wil Wheaton (of Stand By Me fame, you know). And, to really blow your mind, I'll throw in a little American Idol, too. Who knows, if I make it deep enough, we might start talking about The Shield!
Without further ado... here it goes...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
7:09pm: 58 people are entered. It's shaping up to be a nice field. The 2-hour American Idol has started, but no one has sung yet. My dinner is about ready, so I'm going to eat. I'll return to live-blogging when I'm finished with that. Please stand by...
7:21pm: Done eating (I eat fast). Two performances down. The first was good, but I don't think she'll be around for the long run. The second was just okay, but she's a cute bubbly blonde, so she's not in danger right now. G-Rob weighs in on girly IM thing:
G-Rob: first idol contestant good
G-Rob: second, the blond, lousy
7:23pm: 74 entrants with 7 minutes left to enter.
7:25pm: Hot twin is singing on Idol. I won't reprint what G-Rob had to say. She's safe for a week. Being really hot helps.
7:29pm: Tables are set. I got Wes (aka Boobie Lover) on my right. Wil gets G-Rob and Facty at his table.
7:30pm: Cards are in the air! I'm limping with A4o from the button. That's weak. I fold to a raise on a J77 flop.
7:31pm: Wil's playing awfully weak... hasn't seen a flop yet. Get in the game!!
7:32pm: Wil plays a hand from the button. I'm guessing KJ and catches a K-high flop. His post flop bet takes the pot.
7:35pm: I raise to 3xBB with KTs and Wes calls right behind me. Ugh. Two more callers but the flop is TT8. Yee haw! I check raise from 100 to 450. They fold. T1870.
7:37pm: Latest American Idol singer continues the uninspiring string. BG weighs in with a comment on the relative attractiveness of 6-foot 17-year old American Idol contestants. I will not repeat it.
7:39pm: Wil does a resteal and gets called by the SB. Uh oh. SB leads out on a 975 flop. And wil lays it down. I'm guessing he wanted to win that preflop. His opponent shows AJo. I'm guessing that was a better hand than wil had. T1280 for Mr. Wheaton. (wil comments: I had a smaller ace there. grrr)
7:41pm: The daughter of a famous singer is up now on AI. G-Rob says she's the best of the bunch. She's singing Midnight Train to Georgia. It's pretty good, she's got some performer in her, that's for sure.
7:44pm: G-Rob busts out at wil's table 99 vs. AA. Wil undeclares war on G-Rob. Now G-Rob can focus on American Idol.
7:46pm: Haven't seen a playable hand since that KT. Kinda card dead here.
7:48pm: wil re-raises from late position and gets called. Flop comes down A-high and his opponent bets less than half the pot. wil folds his QQ or KK.
7:49pm: I have KTs again and I raise preflop. Only Obie calls. Flop is Q9x. I bet out 3/4 pot and Obie folds. T1920 for me, T925 for wil.
7:52pm: Opera girl is singing. BG thinks she's the lost Gilmore Girl (not that I've ever heard of that show... of course). Oh, missed it, but wil won a little pot to get back to T1030. This girl is terrible... missing all the notes.
7:53pm: wil is moved to my table, that makes things easier.
7:54pm: wil drops the suited JackHammer in my honor and takes a nice pot post-flop. Nice one, man!
7:55pm: Simon breaks out his first "complete and utter mess." This Gilmore Girl is done for.
7:57pm: Wes limps from the SB and wil raises to 3xBB. Wes re-raises and wil calls. Flop is K99 and Wes bets 3/4 pot. I don't think wil hit this. He folds. Wes shows 87... wil says he had AJ. Ouch.
7:59pm: There's an all in at my table 99 vs. QQ and guess what comes on the turn? That's right. That's what happens when there's a luckbox at your table.
8:01pm: Blinds are up to 25/50 and I've played just two hands, KTs... both times. I'd love to see a hand here or there.
8:02pm: AI's first diva takes the stage. This bitch won't last 4 weeks. She's singing Stevie Wonder. Real weak start... not sure it's gotten better. Probably alive this week, but not much longer.
8:04pm: wil is out. He put all his chips in the middle with an under-pair and an open-ended straight draw. He got called by AJ which caught an Ace on the river. Rough way to go. The guy called with 2-overs and an open-ended straight draw. Wil was 66% on the flop and 84% on the turn.
8:06pm: I have KTs again and I raise again. I get one caller and the flop is 9-high. I bet out at it and he folds. I'm at T2235.
8:09pm: I raise with A9s. Flop misses me and this time I check. I know Wes is expecting the continuation bet. Board comes no where near me and I don't waste any chips. Wes bets the river. I fold.
8:12pm: I get to check my 95o in the BB and the flop comes down AK5. I lead out with a pot-sized bet and they fold. T2135.
8:13pm: I raise to T250 with KJs and Wes comes over the top all-in. Jackass. Probably has the HAMMER. I fold.
8:14pm: Another blonde on AI. When is someone gonna break out a good performance? Great rack... not much of a voice.
8:15pm: Dammit. Lost a chunk of chips when some guy with 87 caught his third 7 on the river. I guess I could have played that better. T1535.
8:18pm: KK vs. KK at my table but flop is all clubs! Thankfully it stays a chop. That'd be a brutal way to go.
8:20pm: I'm not sure I've ever gone so long in a tourney with no pocket pairs and no Ace higher than a nine. Ugly, ugly cards. Thank goodness for KTs.
8:23pm: I call a min-raise from the BB with T7o and miss. I hate laying down the BB to a min-raise.
8:24pm: BG's favorite Melissa McGhee is up. She's a 21-year old from Florida... and quite curvy. Um... wow she looked good in Hollywood. It's a shame she didn't wear something that better accentuated her assets!
8:25pm: KJo wins the blinds.
8:27pm: Ooooooh... AKs!!! And I win just the blinds. Dammit.
8:30pm: I'm hoping we get a good AI performance here. Been awhile. And it's break time at the WWdN. I'm mired at T1285. Moving time after the break, that's for sure! I'm no expert at singing... but it feels like she's missing notes. Maybe not. Really strong finish, that always helps.
8:36pm: And I'm out. First hand after the break and I saw my first pocket pair. I'm in the BB and Wes raises to 3x. Some guy I don't know smooth calls, so I know he has a hand. I hope my all in (3x their bet) is enough to get them to lay it down. It's not and I'm called by AKo. K on the flop. A on the turn. K on the river. 47th place. It's frustrating not seeing cards. Oh well.
Live-blog over! I hope you enjoyed it.
<-- Hide More
January 31, 2006
Live at the WWdN
by Luckbox
wil asked for it, and since it's still sorta Pauly Appreciation Week, here I go. Live-blogging my tourney...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
7:18pm: If you remember, I gave up poker for a week in the last post. So what the hell am I doing in this? I'm a degenerate, go figure.
7:22pm: 100 people in this thing??? That's crazy!
7:29pm: I don't know anyone at my table. Good start!
7:33pm: Playing the JackHammer. Called a raise preflop... completely missed. No luckbox action.
7:36pm: Eating, playing and live-blogging is hard. I may take a short blogging break.
7:40pm: Dinner over. While I was gone, I played the Hammer to a raise UTG. The BB called me. The flop came KQT. He checked, I bet T150. He raised all in. Damn Hammer. No luckbox action tonight.
7:42pm: Sure, when I get a real hand (AQs), every folds to me preflop raise. Bastards. All of them. Jaxia stopped by to say "Nice bet ;)" Thanks ;-)
7:44pm: First preflop all-in at my table: A4o vs. A2s... and, predictably, it was a split pot. A4o and A2s????
7:45pm: "Up4Poker: any bloggers at the table?" Met by silence.
7:46pm: Mr. A4o is all in again with KJ and he's called by JJ. The flop dropped a K. I guess I'm glad he has more chips. Don't want to see him get busted by anyone but me.
7:47pm: I'm down to T1080 thanks to the blinds and playing two hands: The Hammer and the JackHammer. I'm dumb.
7:48pm: AJd. Flop is 863. My continuation bet is called by a guy with a gutshot. I hate poker. T845.
RogueCK: stupid play from me - I know better than that :/
7:53pm: All in 44 vs. AK. Mr. A4o didn't make it this time, though, when a K hit the turn. One down at my table. Obie has arrived. At least I recognize him.
7:55pm: KQs and I raise from the SB, only the BB sticks around. Mr. Gutshot from earlier. The flop is A42, only one of my suit. I don't have the stack to continuation bet, and Mr. Gutshot doesn't respect it anyway. I check and fold. I'm at T695.
7:57pm: Mr. Gutshot has a big stack now that his Hammer rivered a straight against KK. Guess my luckbox skills have moved to the seat to my right.
8:01pm: I just told wil how much this liveblogging sucks. He's down to just 705, but can still double me up.
8:02pm: Obie's 22 falls to QQ and he's out. Now I'm at a new table and I recognize... no one. Weird.
8:04pm: SoxLover just informed me his wife is at my table. He doesn't want me to suck out on her. I guess that's being a good husband.
8:05pm: Wow, these cards suck. No pocket pair yet and AQs and AJs once each. Brutal. T645 now.
8:06pm: mrpants13 is eliminated when his two pair falls to a set of 6's. The anti-Christ makes an appearance.
8:08pm: I suck. I just called a min-raise from the SB with QJd. Why? T495
8:09pm: A familiar face arrives! It's Joanne. She kills me in tourneys. I predict she will bust me.
8:10pm: Ouch. Gweneb lau busts when her Rockets are cracked by AK. K on the flop, K on the turn.
8:11pm: And I'm out. I'm in the BB and it's folded all the way around to the SB who makes a steal. I re-raise all in to 495 and he calls. I have A4o, he has Q7o. The flop is no help to anyone. The turn pairs my 4 but gives him a flush draw. The river is a red seven, and I'm out. In 94th. And that's why I won't play anymore poker until Saturday.
8:15pm: Jaxia is in 17th place right now. GRob is 31st. BadBlood is 87th of 87. And wil is 75th. Jaxia is my horse in this one! I have a good feeling about her game!
8:20pm: The table respects Jaxia's UTG raise and lays down. Wish I could get that kind of respect. Then she takes down a nice pot with A2o when an Ace flops. She's up to T3375.
8:21pm: She's on a rush! Another pot won with American Airlines!
T4075 and 11th place. GRob is at T3000.
8:24pm: wil is all in with AJo. He's called by QQ and the board is no help at all. wil is out in 79th place. Sabboth gets the honor of naming next week's event.
8:27pm: A4s sucks out on Jaxia's AQs and she's back down to T3105.
8:30pm: GRob is at it again...
SERNE: GL, im working on robman
GRobman: problem is...i'm better at poker
GRobman: than serne
GRobman: i INVENTED it
8:31pm: Break time! Chip Check! Joanne is 5th with T4890. Sir Waffle is 8th with T4520. GRob is 15th at T3550. Jaxia is 21st at T3105. Helixx is 28th at T2535. Alan is 29th at T2505. Iggy is 37th at T2225. BG is 4nd at T2120. BadBlood is 47th at T1770. Falstaff is 55th at T1283. Shane is 61st at T1125. Chad is 67th at T875. Gracie is 71st at T740.
8:37pm: Gracie doubles up with KT vs. 44.
8:38pm: Falstaff is out when his 99 falls to KK. All undercards on the flop sucked him in.
8:40pm: Jaxia is at a new table but has a huge stack to her right (it's Garthmeister).
8:43pm: An ace on the river gives Jaxia broadway and she wins a nice little pot.
8:45pm: GRob is all in on a flop of 532. SERNE folds. GRob doesn't show. "had me there serne a chance to knock me out"
8:48pm: Iggy raises to T450, owentgs raises all in, Jaxia pushes all in with KK. Iggy folds, owentgs flips AKo. The river brings broadway and owentgs doubles through Jaxia. I hate poker.
8:50pm: BG drops the Hammer.
8:52pm: GRob and BG at the same table is a bad idea.
GRobman: i want to be BG when i grow up
HeyKidsItsBG: well, you'll have to start on my chronic masturbation regimen
GRobman: still every 20 minutes?
HeyKidsItsBG: i've stretched it to 25, but i'm going longer while i'm doing it
HeyKidsItsBG: so it's a wash
8:54pm: Jaxia is down to T1310 after that brutal beat, it's push or fold for her now.
8:58pm: Jaxia makes her play out of the SB with QTo, but runs into AA in the BB. The flop is 888 and Garth takes her out in 50th. Bastard!
9:01pm: GRobman is telling the "Driving me nuts" joke. You'll have to ask him.
9:02pm: Iggy calls it the kiddie table as he joins GRob, BG and Wes the Boobie Lover (not the Big Pirate).
9:03pm: GRob inexplicably pushes all in with 2nd pair (AQ) and runs into a flopped set of Kings. He's out in 45th.
9:06pm: Garth's KK loses to AT when Sabboth rivers two pair. This game is ugly. Online poker is rigged.
9:08pm: Ouch. KK is dead now. BG loses with it vs. 66 and he's out in 41st.
9:11pm: We're playing microlimit. My 75o crushered wil's 83o, I'm up 20 cents!!!
9:17pm: tajeric's KK goes down to pocket 8's. Dems Quads Beetches.
9:19pm: JJ and TT back to back at the donkey table. TT doubles me up.
9:22pm: JTs flops a flush and I double through Serne in consecutive hands. Donkey poker rules.
9:24pm: I lay down my K3 of clubs to a hammer flop and a bet from wil. He had AJ of clubs.
Wil Wheaton: I had you CRUSHERED
9:25pm: Four recognizable bloggers left in the tourney: Shane, Iggy, Wes and Helixx (in last).
9:27pm: KK is no better at the donkey table as it falls to QJ. Ouch. wil believes it's his fault. I'm willing to agree.
9:33pm: I'm up from $4 to $19.05 at the donkey table. At least I paid for my WWdN entry!
9:34pm: Iggy is in trouble. And his JJ fals to AQ. He's out in 23rd place.
9:35pm: Three familiar bloggers left. Shane in 6th, Wes in 10th, Helixx in 19th. 22 remain.
9:43pm: I'm playing two donkey tables, watching the WWdN, live-blogging and chatting on the girly thingy. It's hard.
9:45pm: Helixx goes out when his 44 is called by A5s and an A hits the turn. Bubble time.
9:48pm: Three way all in at the donkey table. I'm KK, Jaxia is JJ and Falstaff is 66 (!?). KK flops set and holds up. I rock the donkey tables.
9:57pm: We're down to 15 and Shane is in 14th. Wes is in 11th. I don't recognize anyone else.
10:03pm: Shane is out in 14th when his A9 lost to AK. It was a good run.
10:09pm: My night at the tables is over. Jaxia got up, and when the hot woman leaves, so do I. I made $12.45 at the donkey tables so I made my WWdN buy-in back. Now I can leave the tables until Saturday. See ya then!
<-- Hide More
January 17, 2006
Ready for Tunica
by Luckbox
It's been a good week. I like good weeks. This week ends in Tunica. We'll see...
Tonight Otis talked me into a limit tourney on Pacific. The good news is that Pacific tournyes are SOFT. Have I said that before? The bad news is that I'm not a limit player (and don't let Otis tell you otherwise). I got lucky with Aces early when they held up. Then I donked my whole stack away. Then I doubled up about 5 times with AA, KK, JJ, TT, etc.
Five paid, and when we got to 7, I was in last. When we got to 6, I was in last. When we got to 5, I was in last. When we got to 4, I was in last. Then I started crushing, and crushing, and crushing. It's when I told Otis, "I could win this thing."
And I did.
Look out Tunica, here I come!
January 15, 2006
Cashing at the Coushatta
by Luckbox
Perhaps you'll remember what happened last time I visited the Coushatta. I thought I played well in the tourney, but didn't make the money. Then I dropped more than a grand playing the big game.
I came home with a crushed spirit.
In just a week, I'd be taking my game onto the biggest stage I've ever played, the WSOP Circuit. I don't think I was ready and I was questioning myself. That's what happens when your bankroll takes a hit.
"Go play! I've got a good feeling about this," Change100 told me Friday night. That's the sentiment that got me out of bed at about 10:15am, leaving me less time than I'd like to get there for the Noon start. As you can see by the picture to the right. I'm sure glad I listened to her!
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I barely made it before Noon, thanks to having to stop for gas. And thanks to the hit my bankroll took last week, I had to hit the ATM to cover the $230 buy-in. When I got to the cage, I was crushed to see an alternate list. I got my name on 3rd. I didn't want to play a cash game. I came for the tourney and the open face roast beef sandwich.
Of course, this story would be rather boring had I not made it into the tourney. When they got enough alternates, they opened a 10th table, and it filled up giving us 100 players to start.
I'll remind you why I love this tourney: T8000 to start, 25/50 starting blinds, 30 minute levels. For a little casino poker room, you're hard pressed to find a better structure.
I sized up my table and pegged myself as the best player at the table. There was one 20-something guy with sunglasses on his hat that I thought might be okay. There was an old guy who looked like a grinder that was probably pretty solid. I didn't consider anyone else to be a threat, especially the guy sporting the sunglasses/radio combo.
It took exactly two hands to pick out the worst player at the table. When he called a guy down with JT and no pair and now draw, just to catch the J on the river, I knew he was a guy I wanted to get into a pot with.
Flying American Airlines
It happened when I got my first rockets about 6 hands into the tourney. I nearly went home here.
I raised it up to T250 (5xBB) because there were already a few limpers in front of me, and I didn't want to play against any more than two players. Four people called my bet. "I appreciate the respect," I told the table.
The flop was T87 rainbow. Ugh. It's checked to me, and I severely overbet the pot, throwing out T2000. I wanted to crush the draws. I got three callers. THREE CALLERS!!!!.
The turn was a K. At the time, I thought it might be a bad card for me. Remember, American Airlines is just a pair. And when you've got three people calling you down, there's a wide range of hands they could be holding.
It's checked to me again and I push all in. I decided I was likely still ahead at this point and I wanted someone to risk every chip they had to hit their straight draw.
The woman at the table folded, reluctantly. The JT calling station through the rest of his chips in. "I can't believe some donkey is going to cripple me," I thought. The 20-something guy I was a little worried about laid his hand down, saying he would have called if the donkey had folded. Both he and the woman said they held a 9 for the open-ended straight draw.
The donkey flipped K4. That's right, K4. He called a T2000 turn bet with an overcard, and hit it on the turn. He must have felt like he won the lottery, until he saw my Aces. The river was a 6, which would have completed the straights. Instead, I had a huge stack in front of me, and I had the donkey's chips.
My second pair of rockets came in the third level (100/200). A players to my right had just cracked Kings with A5o, inexplicably pushing preflop with a couple thousand chips. The Ace on the flop was very lucky for him. The very next hand, the 20-something guy I thought was solid threw his T4000 into the pot pre-flop. I hadn't realized we were at the desperation level.
I looked down at two black aces and pushed my chips into the middle as well. The woman who laid down the 9 last time was conflicted again. She had gotten a bit shortstacked, but still had plenty to play with at this point. She finally laid down her Big Slick figuring I was on Kings or Aces. She was right.
The guy flipped ATh. There was a K on the flop and a K on the river. My hand held up and the woman had to step away for a smoke break. Twice, she made a good read and the correct decision based on that read, and twice she would have won the hand.
AK is Evil
Does anyone really like this hand? It's probably the most over-played hand in NLHE. I'll give you my donkey-like performance as an example.
There's an UTG limper at the 100/200 level before it gets to me. I have Big Slick on the button and raise it up to T850. The solid old guy who limped re-raises to T2200.
It was a limp, re-raise. Anyone want to give me a read? I think it's on page 1 in "Poker's Easiest Tells to Recognize." If you don't know, the limp, re-raise screams MONSTER!!! Since I loved my hand, and played it too fast, I immediately put him all in. It took him two seconds to call with his Cowboys. Ouch.
When our table broke a few hands later, I was still smarting from that play. I quickly chipped up at the new table, winning the first two hands after I sat down. There was a HUGE stack at our table and I thought he'd be playing loose enough to give me a few chips, but I wanted to avoid any crazy confrontations with him.
I limped with pocket 7's in MP. A player a few seats behind me raised to 4xBB. It's folded back to me. The raise meant I would commit a little more than 10% of my stack. Usually, 10% is the cutoff for me. I was close to folding, but decided I would make the call to see if I could hit my set. I knew the payoff could be big if I did.
J-7-6. That's pretty.
I checked and he checked behind me. The turn was an Ace, which I hoped would be a good card for me. I checked and he bet T3000. I thought for a moment and re-raised to T7000. He quickly called. The river was a blank and I pushed. He called so fast I thought I was beat. I showed my set of 7's and he showed his Big Slick. It's the hand that pushed me toward the chip-leaders.
Before this table broke, I took a nice stack off the big stack when my AJ and his QJ both straighted on the river. I hit broadway, though and won the pot.
Getting Lucky to the Final Table
In case you haven't noticed, there have no bad beat stories so far. I haven't sucked out once. In fact, I haven't even had to race. Every time I got my money into the pot, I was a big favorite. I gotta tell you, it's a much easier way to play the game.
Down to two tables now, I was the chip leader at my table. There were two all-ins in front of me and I was in the SB with A5o. It didn't cost me that much to call and I wanted the chance to knock two players out. The BB also called. I knew he would check them down unless he hit a hand.
The flop was rags, the turn a rag and the river a 5. The BB flipped AJ. The first all-in flipped A9. The second all-in flipped A7. I flipped over the worst hand of the bunch, and took the pot. That was a lovely, and profitable river.
That's all I got. The closest thing to a suckout I'd seen so far.
In the Money!!!!
When we finally busted the last shortstack, it was time to move to the final table. That's where we got paid. Fifth through 10th got $550, and 1st through 4th received 50%-25%-15%-10% of the remaining prize pool.
I got to the final table third in chips, but first and second both had more than twice as many chips as me. In fact, they combined had more than T400,000 of the T800,000 chips in play. I was just hoping they knocked out six players so I could get into the real money.
I didn't play many hands, but it wasn't because I was scared. I didn't see any cards. The dealer made it exceedingly easy on me to fold. The first to go from the final table with the woman who folded to my Aces twice at the first table. We soon lost two others and were down to seven. I was now about 4th in chips, and the blinds were getting ready to hurt me.
Dropping the Hammer and Doubling Up
I'm an idiot. I know that. With 7 players left in the tournament, it's folded to me on the button when I look down at the HAMMER. I hadn't played it all tourney and this was no time to start. Except I raised from T10000 to T30000. The SB folded. The BB had just T37000 and already had T10000 in the pot. I immediately feared my tactical error would cost me. It's not like he could fold. Except he did. And I showed it. The HAMMER. The crowd buzzed and I loved it.
That small stack was out a few hands later.
When we got down to six, there had been three consecutive walks before the BB got to me. I mentioned that I'd appreciate that trend to continue. "But if it doesn't, I defend my Big Blind with a suckout," I told the table.
It's folded all the way around to the SB and as soon as he put his chip on his cards, I knew he was betting. He always stopped as though he was thinking about betting, but when he folded, he never put his chip on his cards.
He raised me up 4xBB. I looked down a KJo. It was decision time. If I fold here, I'm in 5th or 6th in chips. I almost never call with this hand, and didn't even consider it here. That meant fold or raise, and raising meant pushing.
That's exactly what I did, putting my tournament at stake. I'm not sure what I put him on or what chance I gave myself, but I thought there was a slight chance I was ahead, and, at worst, I figured I was in for a race.
"He raised with 7-2 offsuit earlier," I heard a woman say from the rail. I smiled on the inside, while yelling "FOLD!" to my opponent.
He was in the tank and I considered calling for the clock. "Do you have a bigger pocket pair than me?" he asked. My heart sank. I knew there was no way he was laying down a pair. He called and flipped 6's.
It was time for the Luckbox to make an appearance. However, I was 46% to win the hand pre-flop, and, frankly, that's not nearly far enough behind. So when the flop missed me (8-5-2), I felt much better about my chances. Suddently I'm just 24% and, predictably, I found my J on the turn. The river was a blank and I was in great shape. In fact, I had jumped to 2nd in chips.
Finishing It Off
The hand crippled my opponent and he lasted just a few more hands, putting us on the big money bubble. There was a short stack to my left. I tried to put him out once with K9 from the SB. He woke up with A8 from the BB and I didn't see any of my cards. He doubled up.
When the next orbit came around, I went after him once again with JTo. Again, he had a better hand, calling with K8o. This time, however, I found my J on the flop and we were in the big money. It was like a huge weight was lifted from my shoulders.
When talk of a deal came, I was put in a tough spot. The chip leader had about T350,000. I had T200,000. Third and fourth each had about T125,000. There was $16700 in the prize pool, so a chip chop at this point would have looked like this:
1st $7306
2nd $4175
3rd and 4th $2609
In the end, we gave first $6000 and the rest of us chopped the rest for $3566. I suppose in 2nd I could have pushed for something closer to the $4000. I think the deal was necessary because the blinds were about to jump again and at T15000/T30000, I would be holding just 6x the BB. The first time I made a bet, I'd be risking almost half my stack. Basically, I gave up $600 to secure myself $3500. I suppose I could have said "No" and tried to win it all, but I was ready to eat!
An open face roast beef sandwich on texas toast with red mashed potatoes later, I was head home with a wealth of confidence headed into next weekend.
<-- Hide More
January 10, 2006
Own Your Piece of the Luckbox
by Luckbox
UPDATE: I'm sold out. I'll be contacting each of you shortly with the terms fo the agreement. Thank you for the overwhelming support! Hopefully I'll come through and that will encourage future backing!
The WSOP Circuit Events come to Tunica this month and there are a number of $1000+60 NLHE events.
I will be playing in one of them.
I'm willing to sell 50% of myself in shares of 10% ($106) or 5% ($53).
For those unfamiliar with my strategy, it's:
1) Play tight early and chip up.
2) Approach the money.
3) Suckout 4 times.
4) Cash
Otis' Ego
by Otis
Okay, so I haven't done any broadcast work in a year. I had a lot of fun taping The Circuit on Cardplayer.com. I'm on the most recent episode here. I start a little slow, but pick up some steam and have fun.
Ego...OUT.
November 28, 2005
Like Brother, Like Brother
by Luckbox
In the words of Dr. Jeff (CrzySmrtGuy) himself, "Just like Otis, I couldn't seal the deal." But can you really complain about a $473 payday?
November 22, 2005
The Luckbox Speaks
by Luckbox
I know everyone's dying to know the secret. Well, I'm sorry to say, there is none. I've been incredibly lucky over the past few days and I caught just enough cards to get by. I think I played pretty good poker, but the cards certainly helped. If you'd like to know the strategy of this particular hack, here are my 10 rules for cashing in a MTT.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
1. Play premium hands strong, get paid off.
2. Lay down hands when you're pretty sure you're beat.
3. Don't slow play unless you're positive that next card won't hurt you.
4. Avoid dumb plays (Fancy Play Syndrome is generally wrong).
5. Suckout at least once.
6. Survive a suckout at least once.
7. Win a couple coin flips.
8. Avoid big stacks late.
9. Avoid desperate stacks late unless you have a strong idea you can bust them.
10. Get lucky.
I don't think I'm breaking any new ground here. Tonight I played in four MTT's and didn't cash in any. And I busted out of all of them in similar fashion. One time, I decided to believe a player didn't have a Q with two on the board. I had plenty of chips to work with at that point. Another, I miraculously tripled up late with AA and then donked everything away a few hands later when I get married to A9s and called a raise for all my chips. I called a raise with A9s. Naturally, he turned over AKs and flushed. I had plenty of chips to wait for a better spot, but didn't
I played anxious and impatient tonight, and it cost me. I think a losing night after some remarkable days helps bring into focus what I was doing right.
Tournaments are about the long term (in a short term sense). It's about folding a lot and selective aggression. I think I read that somewhere. You have to get paid off on your big hands. You have to steal a few pots when your premium hands miss the pot. You have to steal a few blinds.
Oh, and another thing, table image doesn't matter. Really, 99% of the players in the tournaments are spending absolutely no time thinking about how I played that big hand last time. They probably don't know that I generally raise between 3 and 4.5 times the big blind. They don't know because they aren't worried about my table image. The tournament moves quickly and players are bounced around enough that table image is highly overrated in online tournaments.
Addendum: Sometimes you just lose. You don't play bad. You just lose. Sometimes, KK runs into AA. Sometimes AA runs into KK and a K on the flop. Sometimes your flush gets rivered by a boat. Sometimes your boat gets rivered by quads. Unless you decided to never get into a pot against a stack bigger than yours, these things are going to happen. That's just the way it is.
So, take it for what it's worth. This is just the poker blogosphere's resident luckbox speaking. Thoughts from a professional sucker outer. Of course, until you can master that, you should probably ignore the rest of my advice.
Coming soon: CJ's Guide to Sucking Out.
<-- Hide More
November 20, 2005
Okay, Now It's Just Getting Insane
by Luckbox
[Update: Monday night was the 15K at Pacific (21st for $105) and the 14K at Full Tilt (6th for $756, QQ went down to KTo). Wow. I've topped 8K now.]
Three more pictures for you. What a weekend.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
First, it was the $5500 Guarantee at Ultimate Bet (I'm cusephenom):
Then I jumped in the Full Tilt Poker $50K Guarantee. Unfortunately, Kent was sucked out on just before the final table, but I barely made it:
And after a few people were knocked out, my KJ failed to catch, and I was done:
That's more than $7000 this weekend. It will never happen again, but it's been fun!
<-- Hide More
November 19, 2005
Do They Call This a Rush?
by Luckbox
I wish I had the words to describe what's happened to me, but I lack the literary skills of my Up For Poker counterparts. So for now, all you get is pictures. I'll try to give you more tomorrow.
It started innocently enough at the blogger ring game:
Then I sucked out just enough in Dr. Pauly's Saturday tourney:
Finally, the players at Pacific Poker never saw this donkey coming:
I'm a little overwhelmed at this point. I have to thank Otis for sweating me during the Pacific tourney and all the blogger support during Pauly's tourney. It was a blast. Now I have to step away from the computer and let it soak in!
November 18, 2005
Tell Me I'm Crazy
by Luckbox
The tournament buy-in is $1000+80. The starting chip stack is 10,000. Blinds start at 100/200 (boooooo!) and levels last 45 minutes. It's at the Coushatta just an hour away and it's this weekend. The prize pool will be more than $200,000. There are two flights and the top ten from each flight cash and make the final 20 for Sunday.
I shouldn't even consider driving up there Saturday to play, right?
November 17, 2005
Dems Quads Beetches
by Luckbox
I feel bad for wil.
He gets these tourneys together for us each week, and then I manage to take most or all of his chips. It's not like I'm better than him... just INCREDIBLY lucky. For example, tonight I was very shortstacked when I moved to his table. That's when this happened:
All that did was enhance my image as a luckbox. That's a good image to have, I guess. A few hands later, wil's 99 ran into my Hiltons. Let's see if I can parlay those chips into a final table!
Update: No final table tonight. I got to feel the suckout when a guy called all his chips with 6 outs twice. His slightly less than 25% came through and I was crippled. AJ never improved vs. 99 and I was done.
November 6, 2005
Wow
by Luckbox
Told you I was just warming up...
I was sooooo damn lucky I can hardly explain it. If I sucked out on you, feel free to email me, or point me to your post so I can refresh my memory.
I'll have a more complete write up soon. Congrats Kevin! See ya at the Shootout!
(Update: Pro-like analysis in the extended entry)
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I backup my blind steals with suckouts.
I did warn them. Those were my words. I was under no pretense that I was anywhere in the class of the bloggers with whom I was sitting down.
31 of the top bloggers played and just two would earn the coveted seats into the Bill Rini Vegas shootout. At the end of three weeks, that meant six players would play in a winner-take-all format for about a thousands bucks.
How do I suck out on thee... let me count the ways.
Sometimes the best cards win, and sometimes you face a donkey with a cock as his avatar. He was an angry cock, though, I made sure of that. You see, cockfighting is legal down here in Leezy-anna, and mine was wearing spurs.
The game started innocently enough. My first table was packed with the blogging elite. It was a Murderer's Row of bloggers better than me.
#1: Sorry Maudie
Tomorrow, I will join the crowd at Full Tilt for Rini's roundup. I am eager, I am breathless in anticipation, nay, I am -- dare I say it -- creaming to see what level of bad beat will be exacted to knock me out of Sunday's tournament.
Those were Maudie's words yesterday on her blog. It seems as though she's on a particularly bad Drizz-like tourney run. I did nothing to alleviate her problems.
I'm dealt pocket 4's in early position and I limp. No one raises and the flop comes down 8-3-2. Just one overcard and I'm liking my hand. Frankly, I can't really remember the action, but I think Maudie had a bet about 2/3 of the pot. I put her on two overcards figuring it was a continuation bet. I called. I guess if I thought I was really ahead I could have raised, but I wanted to see a four.
The turn was another 3. In my mind, it didn't help her. I lead out this time trying to represent the 3. I think. Maudie called, and the river was a 4 giving me the boat. I pushed and Maudie couldn't help but call if she put me on overcards, too. She had 55. I hit my two outer, and Maudie was out a few hands later when my Ace outkicked hers.
Donkey 1, Bloggers 0
#2 Sorry Pauly
Pauly tried a blind steal from the button with JTo. I had the suited JackHammer, and a pretty big stack, so I wasn't laying this one down. I called, and a flop of x-4-4 gave me a monster. Pauly bluffed at it for his whole stack figuring there's no way I called his raise with a hand that bad. I did. And Pauly was out. The JackHammer lives.
Donkey 2, Bloggers 0
#3 Sorry Easy Cure
My memory is getting really fuzzy here, but I believe I made a blind steal attempt with K2o. EZ came back at me all in. I announced I was going to suckout on him, and The Poker Geek, for that matter, who was all in with his blind. With the suckout proclamation there, I pressed the call button. (Tennessee Jason has proclaimed it the "worst call ever." So much so he was compelled to write about a hand he wasn't involved in and then call it bullshit! Wow.)
K2o vs. the Geeks 86o and EZ's 99.
The flop and the river both brought K's.
Donkey 3, Bloggers 0
The Final Table
To say I was scared out of my mind was an understatement.
1s: CJ
2s: BG
3s: -EV
4s: Royal
5s: Bill
6s: Gracie
7s: Kent
8s: Head
9s: Hank
I was the chip leader, but that didn't mean much at this table!
#4 Sorry Kent
This was the first of my big races at the final table. I had just folded to a re-raise by Hank, he was bullying me pretty good. I didn't like it. The next hand, Kent makes a standard 3x raise with KQo and I raise him virtually all in with 99. Someone said it was a steam bet.
Kent thought for a moment, saying he suddenly didn't like his hand anymore. If I was AK or AQ, he was way behind. I wanted him to fold. He called, and luckily for me, he missed.
Up For Poker 1, LA Bloggers 0
#5 Sorry Bill Bah, I owed you one!
Before the final table, Bill got moved to my table one seat to my left. I told him that I back up my blind steals with suckouts. He considered himself warned.
With 6 left, I looked down at the suited JackHammer again. I raised UTG and got called by -EV. That's when Bill went all in. I again announced I was going to suckout and called, reluctantly. Kevin thought for a while and reluctantly folded. Bill flipped over a big hand, AJ, I think, and had me dominated.
The flop was harmless, low cards that missed me, and only one diamond. The turn was another diamond. And the river gave me the runner-runner flush. It was the worst of the bad beats that I dealt out. Kevin says he folded the nuts, too, AQd, which would make my suckout even worse.
Up For Poker 2, LA Bloggers 0
#6 Sorry Gracie
We're down to five and I'm in the BB with 82o. Gracie makes a min-raise from late position and it's folded to me. With the antes in the pot and my huge stack, I can't help but call. The flop comes down 8-high, I think. I check, Gracie bets, and I put her all in. She has to call with her overcards, but misses. Another fortunate hand for me.
#7 Sorry Hank
This was my second big race of the final table. Hank had been bullying me since he sat down to my right. We were one-two in chip stacks for much of the time until he lost a huge part of his stack to Royal.
This time, he raised from the button, I think, and I pushed him all-in with pocket 10s from the small blind. Kevin folded and Hank showed A5o. The Ace never came.
Up For Poker 3, LA Bloggers 0
#8 Sorry Royal
Actually, this thing would have been practically over earlier, except I lost a race with Royal. I think it was 88 vs. A9 and Royal caught his 9 on the river. (Correction, as Kevin tells us in the comments, this lost race was against him, not Royal.)
When we got down to three, I found JJ. Royal raised from the button and I put him all in from the SB. Kevin folded and Royal called with KQ. Once again, my pocket pair held up and that was that.
I'm STILL shocked
Kevin and I had secured our seats in the shootout. The next hand I got Big Slick suited and Kevin got Presto. The hand didn't matter much, but there's a good chance we would have gotten all our money in the pot either way. I caught a K on the flop and it was really all over.
I really want to thank all the railbirds who cheered me on until the end. It was a blast!
<-- Hide More
November 5, 2005
Missed it by that much redux
by Otis
I. Am. Not. A. Closer.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
This time, I'm not quite as disappointed because my opponent had me 5-1 heads up. I got close with some well-time aggression, but fell short in the end.
Still, not a bad ROI on a $30 rebuy. Oh, for those who wonder about that kind of thing, I used the rebuy trick twice and took the add-on, never once hitting zero in chips.
<-- Hide More
November 2, 2005
WPBT Euchre Tourney Round 2!
by Luckbox
It took longer than expected, but we're officiall on to round two. Click "There's More" for details, but before you do, please click here and tell us where you're reading us from. Thanks!
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Round 1
Game 1: CJ and Heather defeat Matt and Meghan, three games to one
Game 2: Bob and Otis defeat Drizz and BG, three games to two
Game 3: Lefty and Jason defeat Maudie and Daddy (The Donkey Fletchers), three games to zero
Game 4: GRob and Uncle Ted defeat Jim and Drizz, three games to one
Round 2:
CJ and Heather vs. Bob and Otis
Lefty and Jason vs. GRob and Uncle Ted
I think it's safe to say that Up For Poker owns Euchre.
<-- Hide More
October 30, 2005
When Bloggers Collide
by Luckbox
"You're not the only one who gets to play with the bloggers."
Those were my words to Otis cards went into the air for the Poker Princess Invitational. It was a collection of eight poker bloggers who gathered in Austin with pride and money on the line. You see, unlike those pansy bloggers in South Carolina, we don't have to pretend we're playing for "points."
Assembled for this titanic battle were:
Seat 1: Heather
Seat 2: Scott
Seat 3: John (Slayre)
Seat 4: Kat
Seat 5: April
Seat 6: Gus
Seat 7: CJ
Seat 8: Adam
Adam was our tournament director, and, armed with a countdown clock that beared a remarkable resemblance to a microwave, we got started with T1500, 20/40 starting blinds and 45 minute levels. I think Otis would approve.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The Hammer and the Jackhammer
The first interesting hand of the night came on hand #4. Adam raised UTG and got two callers before it got back to me. I threw out a big re-raise with my Hiltons. Frankly, I didn't want to see any callers. We know what kind of a bitch the Hiltons can be. Thankfully, they all laid them down, including Adam, who sheepishly showed his UTG raising hand: The HAMMER.
Just a few hands later, I take my first shot at Heather. She talks a big game, but she doesn't scare me. I look down at my favorite hand, the Jackhammer, and throw out my standard raise. Heather calls on the button (which she did to me every damn time!). The flop missed me completely, but, when you're holding the Jackhammer, cards just don't matter. I massively overbet the pot and Heather went away. I think I put her on tilt for 49 seconds. At least. And she's still smarting.
UPDATE: From IM chat tonight with Heather...
Heather: actualllly i raised on the button you limped with J4
Heather: i raised with my AW
Heather: AQ - your notes are off
Heather: I remember because you BET INTO THE RAISER
CJ: ah... and you still folded!
Heather: yeah, you pissed me off by betting into my raise and that's what made me think that maybe 2nd pair wasn't good
Heather: and I'd have a shot at you another tme
Heather: and it's "a lot" not "alot" (Heather enjoys proofreading, she had a half dozen more corrections, but I didn't want to bore you.)
Told you she was still smarting!
First quote of the night:
Kimono Bim
Adam to April, giving her her nickname for the night. I suppose seeing the "kimono-like" top would help complete the image. Hmmm... this nickname was a lot funnier at the time.
The Hammer Again?
All I wrote down was, "Scott folded the HAMMER while ahead. Karma will come." I don't want to say that's foreshadowing, but...
Level 2, 15/30 blinds, April and CJ are the chip leaders
8:35 pm: We get our first dial-a-shot, and it's BG and the PokerProf. They toast to the return of the "OC" and to CJ getting drunk. One of those two things will happen over the next few weeks.
The Massive Overbet
There were a few massive overbets this weekend. Many could be attributed to the alcohol, others to the unusual set up of the chips and stacks.
This time, April threw out a massive overbet UTG +1. It was quickly folded around to John, who went into the tank (another theme). He was in the big blind, and as he explains on his own blog, he managed to convince himself that April was holding the HAMMER. He comes over the top all in with his pocket tens, and April quickly calls with Rockets.
John is out in 8th.
The Exposed Nine
Had he waited just a little longer, John likely would have finished 7th. You see, by now, Scott was severely short-stacked, sitting on just T105. When JT came his way, it was the best he'd seen in a long time, and he pushed. April and Adam both called, and Scott miraculously tripled up. A few hands later, Scott found American Airlines and doubled through Heather's 89s.
The end of it all would come when Scott found ATo and pushed once again. Somehow, in the midst of the hand, Heather managed to flip one of her cards, the 9 of diamonds. It didn't seem like that big of a deal until Adam, in the midst of calling the all-in, stopped.
When Adam finally decided to go with his call, we all saw why he reconsidered. He was holding AQ, of diamonds. It didn't matter, however, because Scott never improved. Heather on the other hand, would have tripped up.
Scott is out in 7th.
Level 3, 25/50 blinds, April is the chip leader
9:15 pm: It's dial-a-shot time, and this time, poker's favorite dwarf, Iggy is on the line.
Your Hero's Demise
The biggest difference between a poker blogger table on PokerStars and a poker blogger table in the flesh is the chance to read a player. That doesn't mean I took advantage of that fact, however, as this hand will prove.
I get to see 94o for free out of the BB. I get a piece of the flop when a 4 falls, along with two spades. I throw out a solid bet which Adam quickly calls. Did you see that... he quickly called. I think I remember Phil Gordon telling viewers on Celebrity Poker Showdown that a quick call usually means a draw.
The turn is a 4. I'm tripped. It's also the four of spades. I think you know where this is going. I slyly check my trips. He pushes all in, and I call without taking a moment to think about it. Naturally, he shows K5 of spades and I don't catch my boat. It was, by far, the biggest pot of the night. Adam and I were third and second in chips respectively, and that put Adam at the top of the list, and knocked me down to just T300.
I get my KQs all in against Gus' A7o and the flop doubles me up. I steal a few chips with a naked ace later and I get myself back up over T1000. With blinds still at 25/50, I'm in okay shape.
So when I see 99, I raise to T150. Heather calls on the button. Remember, she does that alot. And she's still smarting from that Jackhammer. She clearly has it out for me, and will draw like a donkey if that's what it takes to knock me out!
The flop is J-x-x, I decide to bet everything on the hunch she doesn't have a Jack. My hunch is pretty bad. She flips over QJo and I don't improve.
CJ is out in 6th.
Second quote of the night
That's the sound of losing.
Gus, following a raise from Kat and about 30 seconds of silence. Gus folds.
C(K)at Scratch Fever
First, she doubles through Adam. He called her preflop raise with JT and caught a piece of the K-T-x flop. When Kat pushed, Adam called and stared down the double barrel of AA. It was just the beginning of her run, and it would mean the end of our Fat Tabby Mama.
April somehow managed to get into a hand with 65o. I'm going to give her the benefit of the doubt and say it was a BB special (I'm no Dr. Pauly when it comes to note-taking, besides, Heather brought Sudoku puzzles.) The flop was Q-8-x. Kat played it cool all the way to the river when a 6 fell. April got all her chips in and found out Kat flopped top two pair.
April was out in 5th.
Down Goes Gus
The short stacks were getting short at this point, especially as Adam continued to chip up. This time, it was Gus' turn to take his shot. His A5 caught middle pair on a board of 7-5-3. Little did he know Heather was sitting on wired 9's. The turn and river brought no cards of consequence.
Gus was out in 4th (the bubble).
Third quote of the night
You deal a queen, you're sleeping on the couch.
Kat to Gus
Gus and Scott had taken over the dealing duties from John by now. In this particular hand, Gus had the deck. If you didn't know, Gus and Kat are a lovely couple. At least they were, until this hand.
Kat got all her chips into the pot with Big Slick. Adam couldn't help but call with AQ. He's dominated. At least he was until the flop. Gus peeled off Q-x-x. The K never came. I think they're still together.
Kat was out in 3rd ($48).
Fourth quote of the night
Fuck! I thought I had QJ. Son of a bitch!
Adam
We were heads up between Heather and Adam, and Adam had a rather substantial chip lead. And he used that chip lead to effectively bully his way to an even bigger chip lead. Then it happened.
The flop came down Q-7-5. Heather bet the pot and Adam couldn't push all in fast enough. Heather called and showed her Q8 and top pair. Adam proudly displayed his... JT? He somehow managed to forget his hand, and elected to go all in without checking.
Fifth quote of the night
It's like I pressed the wrong button... but I'm playing live!!!!
Adam, recounting the hand on the phone, moments later
That's right, it was the first live misclick in poker tournament history. We've all hit that wrong button the virtual tables, but Adam one-upped us. The shame of it all is that Adam played really, really well to get to that point, but just handed Heather a chip lead.
Winning Her Own Tournament
It only took a few more hands for it to come to an end. We've all played with the luckbox to know what's coming. Adam got all his money in the pot with QTs and got called by Heather's JTo. The flop produced a Jack, and it was all over.
Adam was out in 2nd ($72)
She dodged HAMMERS and Jackhammers, took advantage of a live misclick, single-handedly eliminated 3 of the 8 players (including our hero) and masterfully moved her way to the top of the chip stack.
The Poker Princess is your champion ($120).
<-- Hide More
October 28, 2005
The Up4Poker Invitational--Updated
by Otis
Crow-eating update in extended entry
So, I was concerned when I didn't see CJ's name appear on the registration board for the WWdN #3: Up4 Poker Invitational. So, I dialed his cell phone. He answered on the first ring.
He sounded like I was committing the cell phone version of coitus interruptus.
"You are interupting," he said, "the Austin Bloggers tournament."
CJ doesn't live in Austin. I wasn't sure I understood, and if I did, that I believed him. Getting CJ out of bayou country is difficult. Only women, music, and poker pull him away from work. Of course, Austin has all three of those things.
Perhaps he heard it in the tone of my voice. I heard him pull the phone from his face.
"Everybody say hello to B. Otis. W.!"
The room exploded into a cheer. "Oooootisss!"
He returned to the phone. "You're not the only one who gets to play with the bloggers," he said in a smug tone.
So, if you came here tonight looking for the man behind the WWdN Invitational tonight, rest calmly in that he is playing with real chips in a room full of hooligans tonight. As my relatonship with PokerStars precludes my playing the event, G-Rob is playing for the team tonight as GRobman.
I'd appreciate it if you cracked his aces with quad fives then typed, "Thems quads beeeetches" in the chat box.
Good luck to everyone, and thanks to Wil for running these fine events.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Update:
Go figure. I ask you guys to bust G-Rob in a humilating way, and he goes and does this. For the love of all creatures great and small.
Congratulations to Daddy for his runner up finish.
<-- Hide More
October 23, 2005
PokerStars Blogger Championship
by Otis
Indeed, I'm not playing, today, but I'll be there to watch everybody. Here are a few details.
PokerStars Blogger Championship
4:00pm ET.
CJ will be playing under the name Up4Poker
G-Rob (if he's not working) will be playing under the name GRobman
Otis will be making special appearances.
Wanna watch? You can download the client for free by clicking here. Then go to Tourney/Private and scroll down the the PokerStars Blogger Championship (it's in green).
Have fun everybody.
October 21, 2005
Cowboys Over Snowmen
by Luckbox
I think this is close to what it was like when I got seated at wil's table (click for larger):
I few hands later, I threw away a bunch of chips and found myself relatively shortstacked. Then I lucked into K's and won a nice pot. And then it happened. A few hands later, it's Cowboys again and wil pushes all in in front of me for about half my stack. I push all in to eliminate one caller and my K's hold up over his Snowmen. (wil liveblogged the tourney over at Card Squad.)
You never really feel bad about winning a big pot, but I didn't want to put wil out if I didn't have to. I managed to carry that stack all the way to 10th place before making a stupid call with KQ preflop. I lost to J's and was out. I would have made the final table had I just folded, but that's the way it goes.
Congrats to Sparky for holding up blogger pride and winning the whole thing! I also enjoyed playing with Chris and, of course, the Poker Princess.
It was a blast, and because I was lucky enough to bust him, wil named next week's tourney at Pokerstars the Up4Poker Invitational. Make sure you sign up and play!
Missed it...
by Otis
by that much.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Long story short, I went heads up with just a slight disadvantage and proceeded to get owned. Not my biggest win to date, but it is my best finish in a field this large.
I gotta stop staying up so late.
<-- Hide More
October 20, 2005
Tournament Structures Good and Bad
by Otis
I'd made a rule for myself during my first beer. I would not under any circumstances play the nightly 11pm $225 WSOP second chance tournament. The little $10/$20 cash game was running just fine. Maria and her ex-beau were chatty as always. The dealers were in rare form. I stood to win a little money.
John the Omniscent Cocktail Dude appeared behind me like the Great Gazoo.
"Bud Light." he said, picking up my empty and replacing it with a full one. I toked him as he walked away, took a slug from the bottle, and made a rule for myself. Unless I was up by $300 or more by 10:30pm, I would not play the 11pm $225.
"Bud Light." The Great Gazoo was behind me again. Too few minutes had passed in the interim.
"John," I said, "deliver my next one to Table 23. I'll be in the $225."
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The $225
The $225 (aka The World Series of Poker nightly Second Chance tournament) sucked, and I don't say that because I played it five times and never came close to cashing.
Okay, maybe that has something to do with it, but it still sucked.
Don't get me wrong. It was a well-run tournament with good TDs and good dealers. The payouts were great. First prize was usually around $18,000. Not a bad payday.
But it started at 11pm. Even with gamblers hours, you have to quickly realize, the structure was going to be mercury-on-snot fast. Killing off a couple hundred players in a few hours meant the blinds moved so fast (every 20 minutes as I recall), a quick run to the bathroom meant you were likely going to miss half a level.
Of course, I'm an addict. I love tournaments, good or bad.
But, these days, I've started asking myself how -EV are the crapshoots and should we even bother playing them?
[Note: The following all pertains to live tournaments. We can discuss online structures another day. Plus, if I started talking about online structures, I'd start getting all shilly and pimpy. Second, I won't be discussing major, big buy-in tournaments here. Finally, I'm no expert on tournament structures. I have a basic understanding and a bit of common sense that leads me to figure out what is good and bad. Feel free to tell me I'm an idiot.]
Ye Olde Bait and Switch
So, let's piss off the casinos, shall we? Most casinos' daily tournaments suck on ice. They can't be blamed too much. Tournaments don't offer them much in the way of good rake opportunity. To make it anywhere close to a profit-oriented venture, they have to bump up the juice so much that it makes it not worth your time.
Anyone who has been to Vegas once knows this. If you're one of the people who have not yet tried it, be warned: The sole purpose of casinos offering tournaments is to get you in their poker room to play the cash games. They'll ask if you want to sit in a cash game while you're waiting for the tournament to start. They'll let you register early if you're sitting in a game. When you bust out, they will be there to ask if you'd like to sit down in a cash game. Again, there is nothing wrong with this little bait and switch. It's marketing. It's part of what I do for a living, so I can't knock it. Nonetheless, like being in bed with a woman, it's good to know why you're there.
Paging Mr. S. Gonzalez
So, given that we know the casinos have little interest in tournaments outside of the cash game lure and the minute amount of juice they make, we can easily figure out what kind of structure is best for the casino. Fast. Speedy Gonzalez fast.
What is fast? Any live tournament with blind levels less than 30 minutes is too fast. Simple as that.
Many of the low buy-in tourneys in cardrooms these days have 20 minute levels. Some get as ugly as doing 15 minute levels. Twenty minutes is rough. Fifteen minutes is an insult to your intelligence.
In the day and age of television poker, the Hollywooders of the poker world routinely take too long to make a decision about whether to fold A6o to an under the gun raise. In most cases, you will get around the table one to one 1/2 times per level. That is insulting.
Now, again, I don't blame the casino. If you asked, they told you how fast the levels would go, so it's your fault not their's. Nonetheless, like being in bed with a woman, speed is not a good thing.
The Blind Leading the Blind
Okay, so you've convinced yourself the casino has not given you the old bait and switch. You've decided you're perfectly fine with premature de-stackulation. Well, give yourself one more chance to open your eyes and take in the blindness.
Look at the blinds. We know how often they go up, but how much do they go up at each level? Do you start at 50/100, then to 100/200, then 200/400, then 400/800? If so, you're staring at a horrible structure. Of course the size of your starting stack (coming in just a moment) has a lot to do with this, but a good rule is: If it's double every time, it's trouble every time.
Now, of course, no one expects a one-day tournament to have a great structure. To finish the tournament in a reasonable amount of time, the structure has to move along faster than structures like those of, say, the World Series of Poker. But, you'd always be keen to find a one-day structure that goes a little like this:
2500-3000 chips
25/50
50/100
75/150
100/200
150/300
200/400
After that, in a good one-day tournament, you'll likely start to see the doubling start. It has to move along sometime. However, with the above structure, you'll be able to play a little poker for a couple hours. Given, this structure will take more than a few hours to finish. But that's what you want, isn't it? Like being in bed with a woman, it's better to last for several hours than being stacked off in forty minutes.
Stacked
Finally, as mentioned above, you'll want to start with a decent stack of chips. I know a lot of people who cringe when we say, "Okay, everybody starts with 150 in chips." They will complain, "Come on, man, let's make this bigger. Give everybody 4500 in chips."
As any savvy player is aware, the number of chips means nothing on its own. It all has to do with the number of chips relative to the blinds. In the deeeeeeep-stacked WSOP main event, every player begins with $10,000 in chips. The blinds start at $25/$50. That is a stack that starts at 200x the big blind. That, of course, is way too large for a one-day event.
I played in one WSOP event this year ($1500 buy-in for 1500 chips with blinds that began at 25/25). While the field was massive, the structure was not disgusting at all. In the middle levels, it felt fast, but it really wasn't.
So, what is a reasonable stack-size relative to the blinds for a one-day event? Opinions differ on this pretty strongly. If I ran the world (lord, help us all), I'd want to start with no less than 50x the starting big blind. I'd prefer 60x. I'd be quite pleased with 75x. Others say 100x.
Like being in bed with a woman, it's not the size, it's the relative size.
Revolution?
Ideally, we'd all just boycott the crapshoot tourneys in our cardrooms. But, it wouldn't do much good, I figure. Cheap day-long tournaments are not profitable for the casinos. The Bellagio apparently has a really nice structure for its Friday and Saturday $1000 event, but that's about the only tournament I know of where players generally walk away and feel like they got their money's worth.
Of course, many people lament that they'll never get tournament experience if they don't play the crapshoot events. I would suggest, in conclusion, that you don't want that kind of experience. The only thing you learn at those tournaments is how to play a shortstack. You're better off to play online tournaments, which is, of course, another post for another day.
Finally, as my Dad likes to say, "Lord knows I've been wrong before." You think I'm wrong, leave me a comment and let me know how. I love being wrong about stuff like this. Also, if you know of a regular one-day tournament in Vegas or anywhere that has a good structure, leave it in the comments here. I'd be interested to know where it is.
After all, like being in bed with a woman...
Oh, forget it.
<-- Hide More
October 16, 2005
It's Time!
by Luckbox
I've delayed the start of this thing long enough. I figured I had to give many of you time to practice, but your time is up.
The WPBT Euchre Tournament has begun. Eight brave teams signed up. And after randomly assigning numbers, here are the first round matchups:
Game 1: CJ and Heather vs. Matt and Megan (from Austin)
Game 2: Drizztdj and BG vs. Patrick and Danny
Game 3: The Donkey Feltchers (Maudie and Daddy) vs. Lefty and Jason
Game 4: GRob and Uncle Ted vs. Jim and Bob (from Detroit)
The first and second rounds will be best of 5 games. All to be played on Yahoo Games. No cheating, please. The winners of Game 1 and Game 2 will play in the semis as will the winners of Game 3 and Game 4. You have this week to play. Please get in touch with your opponents or leave contact information in the comments. Good luck!
October 14, 2005
Al would be so proud...
by Otis
I'm learning, Al. I'm learning.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Only 60 entrants, so the prize pool wasn't massive. What should I expect, though, when insomnia kicks in and I start a tourney at 2am?
Also, for any of you who were wondering how my Party skin cashout has been going, I no longer have any reason to worry. Three cashouts have gone through just fine. One more to go and I'm golden. Thanks to everyone for their concern. (Also, thanks to everyone who called me a dumbass for keeping 75% of my bankroll in one site. No doubt, I am an idiot.).
<-- Hide More
October 8, 2005
Good Morning!!!
by Luckbox
Biggest.
Tournament win.
Ever.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The night started poorly enough. I sorta convinced Bob and Drizz to jump in the $50 O8 Limit tourney on PokerStars. That's so -EV they've dropped the E. It's just plain negative value. Of course, thrice-confirmed-huge-junk Bob is the 860th Greatest Poker Player in the World as of June 3, 2005 and Drizz actually knows how to play Omaha (I heard he's gotten lessons from Felicia).
Somehow, seeing 68% of the flops was a bad idea, and despite a big early stack, I was the first of the three amigos to get slain by El Guapo. I couldn't even say something fancy like, "I was counterfeited on the turn." I thought I had the "wrap" once, but Drizz informed me I had no idea what I was talking about.
Soon thereafter, Bob fell. I cried. Finally, our hero, Drizz, fell to the whims of variance (not really, he was just kinda shortstacked and his naked A2 didn't hold up... HA! Like I know what a naked A2 is!!!!).
Drizz decided to make up his losses at the PLO8 tables, which he did in short order. He also cashed in a huge PokerStars MTT, for I think $2.84. I'm serious.
Bob went to bed, to The Blonde's dismay.
I went in search of more action. It started at Pacific. Earlier this week I was handed $10 free to come back and use their horrible software. I won a $5 SNG and was up to $29.
So tonight I jumped in a $10 SNG, won that and was up to $65. That's when I eyed a MTT $5000 guarantee with a $25 entry fee and only 12 entrants. It started in just over a half hour. I mentioned to Drizz that it may not fill. He assured me it would, but I decided to keep an eye on it anyway.
In the meantime, I opened up UB (don't kill me GRob, I'm working off a bonus), and promptly won a $10 SNG.
Before that run was over, I decided to go ahead and sign up for that MTT at Pacific. After all, I'm going to need the practice if I'm going to win an XBox!!!
When the tourney opened, I was right and Drizz was wrong. There was a huge overlay. Instead of the 200 players necessary to hit five grand, a measley 198 signed up.
Things didn't go well early. In fact, I should have been eliminated. With TT, I raised to 3x the BB and got called by the BB. The flop came down 9-7-2. I pushed all in and got called. By 77. A miracle T on the river and I was still alive.
From there, I decided that on occasion, I would channel GRob. It really goes back to this post and a conversation I had with Heather yesterday. On some hands, I opted for unbridled aggression. I picked players I perceived as weak and punished them. I avoided confrontation with big stacks but abused the small and medium ones.
When we got down to 22 players, I was in 3rd, but well behind 1st. In fact, I was a lot closer to 22nd than 1st. Top 20 paid and, frankly, I was just happy to be doubling my money.
That's about when I pinged Austin April. A trend I've sensed in UFP MTT cashes is some rail-birding from April. Unfortunately, she couldn't stop in to watch, but she gave me her best, "Good luck" and made me promise to tell her first how it went (check your Yahoo IM).
When we got down to 20, I was well behind 3 stacks, well ahead of 3 and bunched with everyone else. I picked my spots here and there and managed to get to the final table. Suddenly I was in line for at least $100. I was excited!
Unfortunately the blinds were rather high and there wasn't much post-flop action. It was a lot of pre-flop raises with folds or all-in calls. I caught just enough good cards to get to the final three in really good shape.
Sitting in the small blind with a marginal hand, I decided to limp and see how the players reacted. The player to my left immediately pushed all in. I had him significantly covered, but I didn't have the cards to call. Nonetheless, I learned something.
Very next hand, on the button, and I look at Rockets. Any guess what I did? I limped again, and predictably, the player to my left pushed all in. I called and he was easily dispatched.
I had a huge chip lead now, but an ill-advised all-in call brought us back to even. It was clear to me I was the better heads up player and I channeled even more GRob here and applied as much pressure as I could.
He allowed to get himself to get virtually blinded down to about 4x the BB. He made a move against my AJ and never improved.
I won.
I couldn't believe it.
I've never won a tournament with so many players and certainly not with as big of a first prize. This money goes right into the Vegas fund! Look out! UFP is on a roll!
<-- Hide More
September 30, 2005
A dispatch from London
by Otis
The pint glass is labeled Guinness, but it ain't Guinness in the glass. Still, it tastes good. My only worry is that I had a confirmed Iggy sighting in the U.K. last night (word is he made the money in some Irish tournament), and if he walks in and sees this, I could be in trouble.
Nonetheless, as I sit here in The Vic, a good beer is a necessity. The day is already 12 hours long and promises to be at least four hours longer before the stop of play. Greg Raymer is cleaning house. Ram Vaswani is living up to his nickname. Isabelle, Mean Gene, doesn't play until tomorrow (I won't mention again how she greeted me last night).
So, why do I slip in from the darkness of this casino and into the bright light that is UFP?
Well, in case you hadn't noticed the blinking banners all over this page, the first-ever Blogger Championship is now a reality on PokerStars. If you have a two-month old blog and don't sign up, you're just silly. First prize is a free trip worth $12K to the WPT event in the Bahamas in January (read: a return to the place where I may or may not have fallen off a fake rock and nearly died).
It's been hard as hell to keep my mouth shut about this thing for the past couple months. I'm happy the cat is now out of the bag.
So, make it happen, cap'n.
Who says bloggin' ain't paying off?
September 20, 2005
Come on, people
by Otis
It's only been 18 months since I had a few hundred bucks for a bankroll. It's only been 18 months since Pauly and Iggy only had vague idea who "Otis" was. Life has changed a lot on both fronts.
To what do I attribute my good fortune?
This.
Yeah, I won my first ever blogger touurnament. Then I won my second.
Now, I won't say I have the perfect life, but it's damned close, and it all started changing the moment Pauly went on tilt and I got heads up and won with Professional Poker Player Chris Halverson.
So, with that in mind, go sign up for tonight's Blogger tournament through Pauly or Iggy's link.
Blogger tournies are good food. And readers are welcome as well.
September 17, 2005
The First Quadrennial WPBT Euchre Championship Tournament
by Luckbox
It's a game that's sweeping the nation! I can only imagine it's soon to be featured on the OLN network complete with Euchre hole card cameras. Who wouldn't watch this?
With that in mind, and because Up For Poker is always on the cutting edge, we're announcing the First Quadrennial WPBT Euchre Championship Tournament. Why Quadrennial? Well, either we won't want to do this more than once every four years, or it will take four years to finish.
Here's how it will work...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
1) Initial tournament will be restricted to 16 teams (32 players)
2) Teams will sign up as pairs, and to sign up, you email me at Euchre -@- UpForAnything.net. If you do not have a partner, and wish to play, drop your name in the comments and find one that way. You CAN NOT sign up as a team through the comments. You must email me.
3) All games will be played on Yahoo! Games.
4) Initial rounds will be best of 3 games, semi-finals will be best of 5 games and finals will be best of 7 games.
5) Once the tournament kicks off, teams will have one week to finish their round. Results can be posted in comments here or emailed to me at the address above.
6) There is no prize beyond pride in knowing who the best team is. If teams wish to wager amongst themselves, that's their choice.
7) All decisions of the Touranment Commissioner (me) are final.
---------------
I will list teams that signup below. If there is a great demand for more teams, I reserve the right to expand the field.
Teams:
1) Heather/CJ
2) Drizz/BG
3) Matt from Austin/Megan from Austin (Readers and ringers?)
4) The Donkey Feltchers: Maudie/Daddy
5) GRob/Uncle Ted from G-Vegas
6) Jim Dingeman/Bob Paschke (readers, presumably, working on that)
<-- Hide More
September 15, 2005
It's been a while...
by Otis
Really, I don't even deserve to be here right now. Thankfully, the boys are taking care of the shop in fantastic fashion. Read CJ's proof that WSOP poker is rigged below.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Killing some time Wednesday night while waiting for WCOOP Event #11 to finish up, I decided to play an event I really enjoy. It's been a while since I made a final table. Felt good to actually succeed in a tournament. Thanks to CJ for the final table sweat. Also, congrats to G-Rob for making a final table in an O8 event just a hour or so after mine.
<-- Hide More
September 9, 2005
Old Dog, New Tricks
by Luckbox
I played in PokerStars' World Championship of Online Poker Event #5 yesterday. It was a $200 NL Hold 'Em rebuy tourney. Both GRob and I received free entries thanks to Nolan Dallas and the fine folks over at PokerStar. They know how to treat bloggers right! And I'm not just saying that because Otis is cashing a HUGE paycheck right now!!!!
2146 people entered and after the rebuys and add ons, the prize pool easily cracked a cool million. GRob finished in 940th when his AT lost to QT when a Q hit the flop. I was knocked out a little while later in 799th when my AJ ran into AK.
Those numbers don't really tell, the story, however. I was extremely happy with my play despite the disappointing finish. Amazingly, I can be taught... someone tell Felicia!
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Back in that first December WPBT event, I was practically blinded off sitting between Max Pescatori and Felicia. I was scared, intimidated, unsure of myself. I was a wimp. I couldn't have been more of a rock if I had rolled off a mountainside.
But that was my game. I played tight. I didn't think I had it in me to play any other way. And frankly, with online poker rooms populated by idiots, tight was profitable. I had fun and made money doing it. ABC poker helped me cash in countless SNG's.
However, I lacked the creativity necessary to compete in multi-table tournaments. While my style often helped me accumulate chips early, better players took advantage of me, and I lacked the necessary skill to change gears. And frankly, things like the "gap concept" and "continuation betting" were just not part of my game.
But you finished 2nd in the WPBT Aladdin Classic!!!!
It was a fluke. I took advantage of a poor blind structure, played more aggressively than I might have otherwise, and caught just enough cards when it mattered. Remember my consecutive blind flushes? Not quite the stuff of Harrington and Chan.
So yesterday was tournament time. It would be the largest tournament I've ever been a part of. And I would miss the entire first hour.
Here's where I extend a huge thanks to Heather. I had hoped to get out of work in time to be online. I was due a break for working 17 straight days at the time. I don't get overtime... so I thought I'd sneak out early. It didn't work out so well. It's kinda hard to leave the station sometimes.
So GRob jumped on the girly-chatty thing and told me Heather was willing to play for me until I got home. I got her my info and crossed my fingers. I knew she'd play better than I would have, but I was hoping she got some cards. There was no way I was going to rebuy, so I needed to get to the first break with enough chips to make an add on worth it.
Heather did more than enough, getting me there with a solid 4060T, just below average stack. She probably could have done even more, but she got moved to a table with a guy who played about a dozen consecutive hands all in. I hate rebuys.
And It Begins...
Heather stuck around with some words of advice and encouragement throughout. I was also happy to see well wishes from Otis, GRob, Pauly and Iggy, among others.
I was about 175T below average when the second hour started. The rebuys and add ons were over, so I didn't have to worry too much about crazy all ins. That meant I could play my game.
It didn't take me long to establish my tight image, and with some continuation bet encouragement from Heather, I was accumulating chips.
An early key hand was the dreaded Hilton Sisters. I bet my standard 3xBB and got two callers. The flop came down K-9-3 rainbow. Ugh. I hate overcards. The first player checked and I threw out a bet about 2/3 of the pot, I think 500T. The player behind me called. The river was another undercard and I lead out with 1500T, and got called.
Now I was worried. When the river was another undercard, I wanted desperately to check, but that would have invited a bet that would force me to fold, whether he had the king or not. Or course, my 1500T bet at the river was its own sign of weakness, but I simply got called, not raised, and my pocket Q's beat A9s. It was a big boost to my stack.
Thankfully, I was moved shortly after that play because I think the way I played the hand gave my opponents too much information. And, frankly, there were some pretty good players at the table. At my new table, I was surrounded by a bunch of medium stacks, and considerably less skill.
Here's where I started playing the kind of poker I've never really played before. Sitting in the BB with K6s, it's folded to the SB who makes a good sized raise. I come right back over the top with a re-raise and he lays it down. I can't remember the last time I protected my blind.
A few hands later, I'm on the button when the glorious HAMMER falls my way. It's folded around to me giving me the opportunity to raise it up and take it down. Otis told me when I showed that Mrs. Otis exclaimed, "Hammer!"
The next break rolls around and I'm to 12060T. It was a strong hour for me and I'm suddenly a few thousand chips above average.
The Ups and Downs
Despite talk from Heather and Otis that I'd eventually have to change gears, all agreed now wasn't the time. I still waited for cards, looked for opportunities to attack medium stacks, and bided my time. I had gotten myself up to roughly 14000T and I was feeling good.
When I looked down at KQo in early position, I made one of my loosest plays, and raised to 3xBB. I suppose I hadn't played many hands, and, frankly, I was rarely getting called. This time I did, by the BB.
The flop came down AKx. My opponent bet just 600T, less than a third of the pot. It seemed to be a pretty good sign of weakness, so I raised it up to 1500T. He called.
The turn was a Q giving me two pair. He lead out again with 600T and this time I raised to 2000T. He called again. The river was a blank, and, yet again, I was faced with a 600T bet. Heather's advice to just call didn't come soon enough, because I raised to 3000T and got called by AQ. I figured the guy for an A, but I didn't put him on two pair. In fact, the way the guy had been playing, I barely gave him credit for an A.
The call was clearly the better play there. The guy was only going to call my raise if he could beat me. The raise was not likely to make me any more money. It was a 3000T lesson. Here was apparently some chat between Otis and Heather:
Otis: What did CJ put him on? AJ?
Heather: No, he put him on STUPID.
That about sums it up. Later the same guy took a shot at a pot with 84o, and sucked out on AK. The guy was not very good, but I still lost a big part of my stack to him.
Sitting at just 8435T I was now back below average. Not a place I like to be. That's when I looked down at a couple of handsome Cowboys. A player in early position raised it from 200 to 500. When it got to me, I pushed it to 1500. I wanted to see where this guy stood and I didn't want a weak ace sticking around.
Unfortunately, as Heather lamented, the raise wasn't big enough because I got a caller before it got back to the original raiser. He, however, immediately pushed it to 3600. That really left me two choices. Assume he has Aces and fold, or push all in. If he had Aces, so be it. I pushed. The third player folded and the original raiser went into the tank.
He used up almost his entire time bank before finally deciding to call and showing JJ. I was a huge favorite. The flop of KQ8 made me a virtual lock, although the J on the turn worried me slightly. The 7 on the river doubled me up and I was back at 16216T, well above average.
I hit a little over 17000T by the next break, my second straight hour in which I added 5000 chips to my stack. I was feeling great.
And It Comes Crashing Down
I'm in the BB (100/200/25) when I see Big Slick. The hand had actually been pretty good to me so far in the tourney. I knew I should have seen it coming.
A solid player in MP raised to 1000. A substantial raise. At that point, I had to see where I stood. I raised to 3000 and got called. The flop was about as good I could hope, A72. I suppose it was a Hammer flop.
I bet about 3/4 of the pot, throwing in 6000. Almost immediately, my opponent raised all in to a little more than 10000. Unless I figured him for Aces (which I didn't because he would likely have reraised me pre-flop), I would have to call his all in. I did, and, unfortunately, he flipped A7o.
Ugh. I never improved and was down to just a thousand chips.
Heather and Otis agreed I "played it perfectly" and said it was a "bad beat," but I wasn't so sure. I was reluctant to call it a bad beat because I was well behind when the money went into the middle. And perhaps I should have raised more preflop or played it differently after the flop.
Of course, I don't really believe any of that second-guessing. I got caught by a guy who called a big raise with A7o. I want him to make that play every single time. Once he makes that call, I put him on a big pair or a big Ace. If he has the last two Aces in the deck, so be it, I'm going home. Otherwise, I'm ahead or tied in the hand.
But he made an ill-advised pre-flop play and then out-flopped me. It was soul-crushing.
A few hands later, I looked down at AJo and reluctantly made my move. Two players got money in the pot before me making my hand that much more vulnerable. A promising board of 554AQ wouldn't be enough to overcome Big Slick, and I went home in 799th place, well out of the money.
The New Tricks
I'm not sure my boring, clinical discussion of my play really explained what I was feeling throughout the tournament. I felt really good about my play. I could sense when people were making a move or when they were showing weakness. I took advantage of openings and easily accumlated chips without putting much of my stack at risk.
I did everything I wanted to. It was probably the best I ever played. I have to give Heather a lot of credit for that because she provided the pushes where I needed them. Now, I just have to make this style a more permanent part of my game. Maybe next time I won't get drilled by A7!
<-- Hide More
August 18, 2005
Sometimes, It's All About 3rd Place
by Luckbox
It was Wednesday night pool table poker again, and I was hoping for a big turnout to help me get a little more tourney work before Bradoween weekend. We had 17 show up this time. And in Lousiana, we don't have to worry about the cops showing up.
I played pretty solid despite not getting very good cards. The best hand I saw early on was AQo. I raised it to 3xBB (150) and got two callers. The flop came down AKJ. I decided to get cute, which was pretty dumb considering the range of hands that beat me with that flop.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I checked and both players checked behind me. The turn was a blank, and I lead out for 500. I didn't realize the player to my left only had 725 left and he quickly pushed all in. I was committed and had to call.
"Well, I know I'm behind," I said, flipping my AQ.
"You sure are," he said, flipping QT. He played it perfectly, making a move on me I just didn't expect. When the miracle T fell on the river, however, I was relieved to split the pot. It shook my confidence a bit. I think I should have seen that coming.
Beyond that, I mostly played premium hands hard pre-flop and bet when ragged cards fell, scooping pots without showing that I missed most of the time.
We were suddenly down to 5 and the top 3 paid. I found A9o and raised it up to 3xBB. The player to my left had me outchipped and immediately went all in. A small stack called him and I mucked. He flipped pocket A's. We were down to 4.
The next hand, I catch A6s and I raise to 3xBB. The same guy immediately pushes all in again. It's folded back to me and I think long and hard before mucking. He flips American Airlines again.
I'm now down to just 1325 and the blinds are 400/800. My BB is all rags and it was called and raised in front of me. I decide to take my stand on my SB instead.
With 400 of my 525 in the pot, I peek down at Q6o. I guess it could have been worse. But then I hear the magic words "All-in." UTG raises it to 1400 pushing all his chips in. With the Big, Big stack in the BB, I knew he'd get a call. I could have made a stand, but I wanted that $20. I folded and watched the short stack go. Lucky me.
It turns out I would have split that pot. But it wouldn't have mattered. One hand later, I looked down at Ace-rag and it fell, knocking me out in third.
Unforunately, my buddy, "Steeley Dan" didn't learn from my play. In the second game, he was shortstacked, but in third place out of 4 players remaining. "Old Man" Chris was about to throw his last 750 in pot with the BB at 800.
Instead of waiting, "Steeley Dan" decided to make a stand with A5s against a healthy stack in the SB and a healthy stack in the BB. He only had 850 and the SB hardly thought about it before calling. "Steeley Dan" was fortunate the BB wasn't paying attention because he mucked despite needing just 50 more to call.
The SB had K6o, and a 6 on the flop was enough to burst "Steeley Dan's" bubble. Just one more fold and he likely would have fininished in 3rd and won $20.
I know we play to win tournaments, but sometimes, when you're struggling just to make the BB, playing to just finish in the money is the correct way to play. Never risk your tournament on the bubble when another short stack is about to make the mistake for you.
<-- Hide More
August 12, 2005
Edible tilt
by Otis
It's been a full 14 months since I wrote the following:
I didn't peel my cards off the table again, preferring instead to eat her face with my eyes. Her cheeks pulled in as she drew in on the cigar. She pulled her cards off the felt one more time. I couldn't read her as well as I wanted. Remember, her beauty put me on tilt the moment she'd climbed out of the H2-Hummer. When she lit the cigar and bathed the table in a sexual wash of smoke and casual good humor, I decided there was no way I could play the game of poker ever again.
.
Since that time, the Cigar Girl has become a familar face and friend. We've played against each other several times, and her husband, now known as The Mark, has warned me more than once to not ever again consider eating his wife's face.
Tonight, the subject of that game long ago came up again during a $40 buy-in single table freeze-out. And wouldn't you know it, Cigar Girl went to the freezer and brought back a popsicle.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I don't think it was intentional, but I'm not sure. For some reason, I've become a bit of a target at The Mark. And for some reason, I think Cigar Popsicle Girl knew she could put me on tilt.
When she hit the table with the striped, frozen phallic symbol, I couldn't help but comment on my inability to watch a girl eat a popsicle. I folded my big blind to a raise and tried to concentrate on how nice the new table The Mark was.
When my small blind came up, Popsicle Girl and a few others limped in. I looked down to find AK suited in clubs. I put out a bet that was around the size of the pot. Popsicle Girl was taking her own sweet time, her concentration focused on the frozen goodness in her hands.
I callled her by name and, in my best table captain voice, tried to sound commanding.
"If you keep focusing on the popsicle, I'm going to have to call the clock on you."
I sounded like the guy in the 80s movie who is trying to play the role of Patrick Dempsey and stand up to the jocks. That is, I sounded like a pussy. And Popsicle Girl knew it.
She grabbed her chips like they weighed less than 11.5 grams and threw them in the pot. Her eyes said, "Do. Not. Fuck. With. Me." Suddenly we were heads up and seeing the flop. Kxx rainbow.
I checked to her. Why? Because she'd been aggressive in recent hands and I knew she would bet. She joked, blowing her good humor in cold waves across the rapidly disappearinng popsicle's face. "I have a flush draw," she said.
I tried to joke back. "Remarkably," I said, "so do I." And I called.
The turn was the eight of clubs, the perfect card for me. Now the board had a king and three rags on it. What's more, I now had the nut flush draw.
"I check," I said, doing my best to sound as weak as I usually am.
She tilted the popsicle and threw out another bet. Her eyes glinted with some form of malevolence that only poker playing women can conjure. Her husband seemed in awe, somehow impressed.
With as much authority as I could muster, I raised, sure that my check-raise would send her to the fridge for a banana or plantain.
She thought for a moment, then called.
My read changed there. She had a king or a club draw, and if it was the king, it was almost certainly paired with a queen or jack.
I had decided, even before she called, that all of my chips would be in the middle on the river. But when then river came as the jack of spades, I hesitated for a half second. BadBlood was two seats away and, though he didn't say a word, I could almost hear his voice. "Trust your read," it said.
My read said I was 50/50 to be beat. Still, my hands moved to my chips and I put them all in the middle.
Popsicle Girl studied her popsicle again and paused. It was in that moment that I knew I had won. If she had made two pair, the call would've been immediate. The popsicle would've fallen to the floor and melted into the tile, just another failed tool in the mission to take down the man with serious visual stimulation issues.
"I guess I have to call," she said, covering my all-in by quite a bit. For one whole second, I felt like a man again. I felt like a man who could stand up to the girl who had put him on tilt fourteen months before. I wanted to say, "Show me king-queen."
But then, like a man who's been caught in a precarious and embarassing position, something clicked in my head. There was a glint in her eye. There was something there I hadn't seen through the frozen ice dancing in front of her face.
"I hope you don't have the jack" I said.
With the sneer of a true maneater, she glared at me and said, "Two pair."
And flipped over king-jack.
And again, there I sat, just off State Park Road, emasculated, eviscerated, and with no chips in front of me.
As I walked out, I made sure to invite everyone to Bradoween. I did not mention that all players who walk in will be searched for cigars, popsicles, and Chick-o-Sticks.
I need to win something soon and I may have just found the one shape that can put me on tilt.
So, in the past two weeks, The Mark and his wife have accounted for more than $200 in losses from my homegame bankroll. I swear, if they show up next weekend with $200 in Macanudos and Bomb Pops, I may just kick them out.
<-- Hide More
August 11, 2005
A Lesson in Patience
by Luckbox
The "Doublewide Game" has been retired. Now, it's the "Pool Table Classic." Each week, anywhere from 8 to 16 people gather around the pool table for some Texas Hold 'Em action. What it lacks in comfort, it makes up for in green felt, not to mention cup holders.
Last night, 12 people showed up, and, reluctantly, we decided to play one table. I didn't mind so much. Patience is my game and with the blinds taking longer to come around, I could pick my hands and pounce.
About four hours later, we had finished two games and I had seen two hands. That's right. I played two hands.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
"Old Man" Chris is the game's surly host. If he's not bitching about something, he's looking for his beer. He's a nice guy, but he'll let you know when something is bothering him. One night, it's the fact that the blinds moved from 200/400 to 300/600 instead of doubling to 400/800. God forbid we play a little poker before moving to the slot machines.
"Bad" Chad is the old man's son and another regular. He's got slow-playing down to an art. And by slow-playing, I mean I could call "Clock" on him every hand if it came down to it.
"Steeley Dan" is a co-worker who introduced me to the game. In fact, he's introduced me to a number of games, and hundreds of dollars in profits later, perhaps I should figure out a way to thank him. This isn't the softest he's ever brought me to, but it's close.
First game, I'm in the BB in the first hand with "Steeley Dan"' to my right in the SB. Blinds are at 25/50 and we start with 1200T. Four people call before "Steeley Dan" completes the bet. I decide to check without looking. I do it on occasion and announce I won't look until someone bets. Other times, I raise on principal just to punish the limpers. Perhaps I should have don the latter in this case.
The flop comes donw Ah-Qc-Tc. "Steeley Dan" bets the pot, 300T.
"Ah... you're gonna make me look. Watch out!" I say, before peeking down at Kd-Jc. That's right, the nut straight. I pushed all-in.
Frankly, I was trying to tell him to lay it down. I was trying to tell him he couldn't have a better hand. He obviously thought I was trying to put a move on him, and he called. He flipped Ad-Th.
"Looks like you guys will have an all-time dealer," I said with a smile.
I was an 81% favorite at that point. He had four outs. I'm not a fan of bad beat stories, so I'll keep it short. The Ac fillled him up on the turn and my miracle Kc missed the river. I was out.
Guess who became all-time dealer.
Mercifully, that game moved along exceptionally fast, finishing in just over two hours. We lost our first 6 players at an average of one every 6 minutes.
The second game started with just 11 players and I found "Bad" Chad to my right. He was UTG the first hand and he threw out a raise to 200T. I peek down at my cards and see AQs. Here's the thing about "Bad" Chad's play, he either limps or min-raises with monsters. He craves action and wants callers when he's got a big hand. I knew he didn't have a big hand.
I raise to 500T. He moves around the table with about half of them faking an all-in move, joking about me going out fast again. When it got back to "Bad" Chad, I considered immediately calling "Clock!" but I didn't. He went through his typical ritual of stacking his chips and counting and stacking his chips and counting before moving all in with authority. Paging Mike Caro!
I knew I had him beat, but by how much? I suppose he could have had a little pair and that would actually put me behind, but I didn't believe that's what he was holding. I really thought he might be on Ax and that would make me about a 3-to-1 favorite.
So why would he push all-in, I asked myself. Easy, he figured there's no way I'd call. He figured there's no way I'd risk going out the first hand in the second straight game.
And I suppose, if I were smart, I should have laid it down. After all, I could beat these guys if I played my game. I would be down to just 700T, but I've come back from worse. No mater what he's holding, he's got outs, and that puts my tournament at risk.
That last paragraph didn't go through my head before I called him. He flipped over KTo making me a 2-to-1 favorite. The T on the flop put me way behind and I never improved. I was out... on the first hand... again. I didn't volunteer to deal.
Thankfully, the second game moved about as fast as the first, and we managed to squeeze in a third game with 8 players.
I folded the first hand and went on to win it. That gave me a $30 profit for the night. I suppose I would have been in great shape to win either of the first two games, had my better hand held up, but that's poker. I want those guys making those plays against me every time, right?
Or was I stupid to risk all my chips on the first hand of a tournament?
<-- Hide More
August 7, 2005
A Bradoween Omen?
by Luckbox
Little Willie (the real Doctor) must be getting himself ready for that tough tournament action we'll all be facing in a few weeks.
He jumped into a Full Tilt multi with 167 other people and finished third.
Nice work!
August 3, 2005
And now...
by Otis
a word from our sponsor. (Speakers required before you click)
July 25, 2005
Bradoween V
by Otis
No real time to compete with G-Rob for Writing King today, but I thought it was worth mentioning that Bradoween V: Five Years in Suburbia is now less than four weeks away.
The guest list is already long and distinguished (you fill in the punchline here). I won't mention who is coming yet, but if they want to indicate their plans in the comments, I think you'll be impressed. What's more, we're cooking up the competition to end all competitions and we still have a couple of spots in the player pool left.
You wanna come? It's Saturday August 20th.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
June 27, 2005
AMILV--Johnny F'n Chan
by Otis
It's 1:13am. From where I'm sitting I can see Scotty, Howard, Huck, Doyle, E-Dog, and Clonie. I don't use their first names because of any kind of familiarity. I use them because I never can remember how to spell Scotty's last name and I'm too lazy to look it up.
I'd planned on going to bed an hour ago. And I would if it weren't for the fact that the poker story of the year might be happening here and I'll be damned if I'm going to miss it because I went to sleep (or, like another unnamed blogger, went to the strip clubs).
More in this Poker Blog! -->
A few minutes ago, I missed being a working journalist for the first time since I quit TV. Given, I'm still a writer and sometimes journalist, but there's something different about what I do. I don't think I need to elaborate.
So, why? Well, because Johnny Fucking Chan could very possibly win his tenth WSOP bracelet before sunrise. He's about to go heads-up with Phil Laak for the bracelet in the S2500 PL Hold'em event. It's like having a 50-yard-line seat to a legacy-clinching SuperBowl at the beginning of overtime. You don't just leave.
Sitting 20 feet to my right is Phil Hellmuth. He's in the $5000 PL Omaha (rebuy) event. His headphones are off and there's little doubt he cares what's about to happen. If Chan can outlast the Unabomber, he will break the tie with Hellmuth for the record number of bracelets. Hellmuth told the media shark feed a second ago that, of course, he would be jealous, but he's not rooting against Chan. Sure.
All of that said, we have to wait. There's another event finishing on the ESPN TV table. Chan and Laak have agreed to wait to begin their heads-up match until the other event finishes. And this other event doesn't seem like it will end before sunrise.
So, I should go to bed. I don't HAVE to write anything about Chan or Laak. Chan is sponsored by Doyle's Room and Laak knocked my PokerStars guy out of the event with 12 people left. Yet, after seeing the frenzy a moment ago when Chan went heads up, I can't leave. I just can't.
***
Last night, I sat in the back corner of the poker room next to a 55-gallon cart full of bad cards. They were all bent and torn to ensure they wouldn't be used again. I felt much the same. Mrs. Otis was on the phone and sounded on the edge of breakdown. L'il Otis cried in the background and suddenly I was on the verge of tears myself.
After ten days at the WSOP, I hit the wall Dr. Pauly had been talking about. It was something I described on my other blog as Groundhog Day verisimiltude. The same games, the same people, the same cocktail waitressess, the same food, the same air, the same self-loathing. All of that combined with an overwhelming sense of guilt over leaving Mrs. Otis saddled with a month-long single motherhood finally got to me.
I realized at that moment that I wasn't taking very good care of myself. I had schooled others on the way to survive long Vegas runs, but I wasn't taking my own advice. I was sleeping and eating too little and working too much. My body clock was already off by twelve hours.
I decided that I was going to fix myself up, make sure I was tired in time for a reasonable bedtime tonight, and get a good night's rest. Get my mind right, so to speak.
Now, Chan and Laak are waiting in the wings while the most boring heads-up match ever plays out on the ESPN TV table.
And I'm wating next to the good Doctor. Mother fucker brings me screwdrivers at 4:30pm on a day that doesn't matter and he's drinking ginger ale tonight. What poor planning.
Sober Pauly
***
It seemed like a rain delay during monsoon season. I wasn't sure I could stand the wait. The cash bar is closed and I couldn't find my friendly cocktail guy John to hook me up with a freebie. I went and peeked at my carnivore, Jennifer Tilly, at the final table of the ladies event. The crowd was too thick. And I seem to have misplaced my media badge.
As I made my way back to media row, the marathon event was ending. The man on the cusp of the bracelet refused to look at the board. He turned his back to the table and Johnny Fucking Chan was standing there. Chan took the guy's hand and kept an eye on the board. When the river fell, Chan looked the dude directly in the eye and said simply, "You won."
If there is a way to win a WSOP bracelet in the coolest fucking fashion, that has to be it.
***
A few seconds ago, I stood relating the story above to the dude from CardPlayer. While we talked, the guys from ESPN miked up Chan right beside me. Chan held a cold can of Red Bull to his eyes. I do the same thing with Diet Coke bottles in the morning.
It smells like victory.
Phil Laak eyeing the cash
Chan in waiting
As the match begins, Pauly disappears to just watch. Phil Laak turns into Laak when Chan forces him to make a decision for all his chips. You will, no doubt, see it on TV. That's what televised poker is all about.
But what is bracelet winning about? I'd like to think, at least for now, it's about what Chan is doing. Playing for the bracelet more than playing for the crowd and cameras.
***
While the dealer is washing the car, Poker Wire Lisa comes over to tell me about the roast she cooked at 7am. Leeks, apparently, are key to a good roast. Now, I'm hungry again. Wait. I packed granola bars today,
***
Chan has Laak outchiped 4-1 and Laak is offering Chan money to see his hole cards. Chan doesn't need the money. In fact, as he whittles away at Laak's stack, he mimmicks Laak's antics...
You know what...this is something I should just watch.
***
...and I did. And it was so fucking worth the wait.
What happened?
Well, that's not my job right now.
You'll see it on TV.
<-- Hide More
June 23, 2005
WPBT ACC Final Resutls
by Luckbox
I know these are a few weeks behind, but it wasn't the easiest list to compile. I think I've gotten things as close as possible. If you see any mistakes, please let me know.
Congratulations again, to our winner, Bill Rini. Thanks you all of you for making it a huge success. And thanks to the Aladdin for running such a successful event.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
May 15, 2005
Blogger Pride!!!
by Luckbox
"Damn."
"Speechless."
That's about all we could get out of Joe Speaker from Obituarium when he won his seat in the WSOP. When it got down to the end, there was a real risk that a couple of readers were going to steal the blogger thunder, but Joe held strong and won his seat. Head on over to The Obituarium and congratulate him.
May 12, 2005
South Cackalacky representin'
by Otis
I met The Big Pirate a few weeks back and was not surprised to find he's a player. As such, I was not surprised to find him winning the third (and final?) WPBT WSOP Satellite.
Frankly, when it got down to me and five other players at the final table, I didn't really care who won and who lost. I knew I wasn't going to win and I would've been happy with anyone else winning. When it got down to three, two South Carolina boys and a Texan, I felt even better. Sure, I have a closer association with BadBlood, but The Fat Guy is one of my personal heroes, and the Pirate is a new member of the burgeoning Palmetto Posse wing of the WPBT.
Now, the Big Pirate is our next entry. And he asks...whatta I do now?
Go tell him.
May 1, 2005
Congrats
by Otis
The World Poker Blogger Tour is putting another great writer into Event #2 of the World Seris of Poker. Congrats to Russell Fox, tax and poker expert, who won tonight's event.
The only question is...will he wear a WPBT t-shirt?
Now, who is next?
April 28, 2005
How to get rowdy
by Otis
It's been a long week. Work has been a bit of a bear. The kid contracted rotovirus and ended up in the hospital for a bit. So, as Thurday drew to a close, I was more than happy to receive the following note via e-mail.
In short, I am now officially rowdy.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Otis:
Congratulations! The World Series of Poker is the most prestigious Poker event in the world. This is your receipt for $1500 for your deposit for WSOP Event #2 on Friday, June 3, 2005 at 12 noon. Your deposit reserves you a seat in Event #2. Upon arrival at the RIO, to finalize your registration and to receive you table and seat assignment, please visit the Registration Window, located in the Tournament Area. You must complete your tournament registration at least one hour prior to your event. Please be prepared to provide proof of identity via a Drivers License, Passport, or Military I.D. This year’s WSOP events will no doubt be the largest and most exciting event in history. Harrahs continues to lead the industry in creating an innovative gaming experience for valued guests. Harrahs and the Tournament Staff sincerely wish you, “GOOD LUCK!!!â€
<-- Hide More
April 25, 2005
WPBT WSOP Sat results
by Otis
Per the request of another blogger, here is the finishing rank of all the players from last night. I don't have the time to link to all your blogs. Feel free to associate your name with you blog in the comments.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
1 BobRespert--Won WSOP Seat
--------------------------
2 phillsievers --Chopped 2nd place money
3 JoeSpeaker --Chopped 2nd place money
4 txchach --Chopped second place money
----------------------------
5 slim999
6 hdouble
7 Chops here
8 TripJax
9 badblood44
10 BigSlickNut
11 misterd2u
12 rchamberlin
13 peacecorn
14 jerge88
15 drmullets
16 dnasty13
17 ABVidale
18 Dragonystic
19 skitchorama
20 BigJohn804
21 Grasp
22 lifesagrind
23 TNSpaceman
24 Drizztdj
25 ephro
26 NegativeEV
27 Simms34
28 HeyKidsItsBG
29 monstermaker
30 VARoadstter
31 good43
32 spm1024
33 Easycure
34 blacklab11
35 Bugsy 99
36 TheFilmGeek
37 Up4Poker
38 Bazkar
39 Gobias
40 FatTabbyMama
41 heL1xx
42 chrisdhal
43 CrzySmrtGuy
44 T-F-G
45 xupugh
46 HermWarfare
47 sellthekids
48 Columbo777
49 lucas67
50 Guinness
51 DnkyPnchr74
52 maigrey
53 pcar79
54 Statham
55 misst74
56 ScottMcMilla
57 sloejack
58 787Style
59 The_Venetian
60 lumpy19
61 asphnxma
62 Donegal
63 Ankhorahil
64 fhwrdh
65 S.t.B
66 phlyersphan
67 ricoM
68 GameC
69 GRobman
70 Obie34
71 DrPauly
72 speclj
73 lefty
74 CharityShill
75 Maudie
76 myradiohead
77 micon
78 tpfelt
<-- Hide More
April 24, 2005
Recognizing Otis
by Otis
If you're not one of those people who believe there is a certain balance to the world, I'm not sure how you wake up in the morning. Without the "even-Steven," yin and yang, Julia Roberts and Lyle Lovett nature of balance, I don't think I could bear to breathe. After all, it's the "what come around goes around" mantra that lets us all believe that eventually karma will turn our way and that prick who laughs everytime he sucks out on us will eventually lose while holding quad aces.
Of course, this the only way I can explain (and, yea verily, accept) the fact that my one-time rush at the large buy-in tournament tables has slid to a grinding and blue-balling halt that has served to turn me into an introspective and often grumpy individual. After six for eight money finishes in tournament with buy-in of more than $150 (including two final table appearances), I have fallen into a hole that I'm fairly sure I dug.
Rule number one: When you're running well, don't talk about it. If you do, you've invited the fates to kick you squarely in the boys.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Outed on Empire
It was during this backslide, a tumultuous and nasty run of poor concentration and carelessness, that I found myself in a little $75+$7 on Empire. I justified the entry because it appeared the overlay for the $10K guarantee was going to be susbstantial.
Within the first ten minutes, yessir, within the first level I had dropped from my initial T1000 starting stack to a mere T20. How does that happen? Well, Otis catches a queen high raggedy rainbow flop with AQ in the small blind. A queen on the turn ain't the nuts, but it feels like it. Of course, my opponent holds a pocket pair and flopped a set on the turn to beat me with a boat.
On the verge of giving up for the rest of April, I managed to build my T20 up to T100. And then the T100 up to T400. And then up to T1000. By the end of level two, I was back up to my starting stack. By the second break I was sitting at T5000.
It was about this time that I enjoyed a moment bloggers like Dr. Pauly and BadBlood have written about. A reader (hey, Poker Diver) who knows Otis lore from this blog and PokerStars blogs, popped in to wish me luck.
In the end, the luck moved around the table the wrong way. Once we reached the money, I felt like I had a decent shot at the final table. Sadly, I got all-in preflop with my pocket kings and my opponent flopped a queen to match the two in his hand.
Seventeenth place paid a rocking $100, handing me an $18 profit for my time. In short, the only thing I got out of it was a good chip/chair story.
I tossed the laptop in a full laundry basket and fell alseep to restless dreams about my wife going homicidal and lawless. Seems like every time I have these dreams, I find myself running from the law in some way.
I think I have a guilty conscience.
The Country Club Game
It was 11:30am Saturday morning and I was speeding down a two-lane highway south of my little burg. A bar singer from my original hometown belted out of the CD player with the words "No one's gonna stop to pick up a stranger, and the stranger that you look, the faster they drive by." I had the window down, even though it was too chilly for such a thing. I ate Nutter-Butters, pounded Diet Mountain Dew, and checked my face in the rearview mirror.
I was on my way to a $250 buy-in NL Hold'em tournament at a local country club. When I pulled into the parking lot, there was a brand new black Corvette with the license plate "FLOPASET" and a H2Hummer with the license plate "THENUTZ."
I pulled out an envelope that contined another envelope that countained yet another envelope, inside which was my entire cash bankroll. Exactly why I'd chosen to bring the whole thing, I don't know. There was a part of me that believed I was about to enter the land of milk and honey, where rich boys play for real cash and Otis could finance his summer plans.
I pulled a few hundred bucks out of the inner envelope, packed the three envelopes together, then hid them all in a fourth envelope inside Emilio, my SDV-SUV. I stepped out, and, almost as an after thought grabbed a pair of cheap sunglasses to go along with my three card protectors, smaller roll of cash, Certs mini-mints, and two Diet Mountain Dews.
I will admit, as I walked up to the nice-appointed Country Club clubhouse, I had a brief vision of the movie "Rounders" where Mike and Worm fleece the rich boys with the help of that good looking, curly-headed girl. The thoughts disappeared though as I climbed the stairs to the second floor.
A couple dozen people milled around the room. I recognized a few from earlier games at The Mark, BadBlood's, or in the nearby town of Easley. There were other folks who looked familiar, but I couldn't place them.
Chafing dishes lined the walls and would eventually be filled with appetizers. A guy dressed like a butler came around taking drink orders. Giant windows opened up the view of the first tee at the golf course. I stood and watched as one hacker battled the wind and splashed into the water hazard on his first tee-shot. Serves the screwball right for hitting from the back tees on a windy day.
It took a while to figure out how many players we actually had. It was just enough time for me to lose my nerves, then get them back, then lose them again. I passed the time talking to Rank, a regular at BadBlood's who regularly-- and calmly-- sucks out on me. Rank had just come back from Vegas and had nice things to say about the new MGM poker room. That's where I'm staying in June, so I promised to check it out.
Ultimately, the tournament director accounced we had 31 people putting up $250 a piece. He would be paying four places.
False impressions of my own creation
There's a guy who used to work at my old job. The guy was one of those people who never shut up. One time, I tried to out-talk him. I cut him off in mid-sentence. Rather than stopping the word he was on, he hung on it. "Chicken finnnnnnnnnnnnn" he sputtered, the air slipping from his lungs while I talked. Amazingly, he held the word until I finished talking and continued his setence as if I had said nothing at all.
The guy who got sat immediately to my left in the Country Club game could've been Mr. Talker's brother. He sounded like him, looked quite a bit like him, and had facial impressions like him. The only thing was, although I had immediately pegged him as a dolt because he looked like Mr. Talker, he wasn't an idiot. Within the first 30-minute level, he had liberated one player's entire stack holding pocket aces that made a boat on the turn (incidentally, his opponent had such a marginal hand, I thought it might've been a case of chip dumping. Being new to the game, though, I kept my mouth shut).
In the first hour and a half, I played few memorable hands. Pocket jacks on the button got two callers but looked ugly after an ace came on the flop. AQ in the small blind flopped two-pair and had a bettor behind me with a weak ace. Ready for the check-raise, the board paired on the turn and put a possible flush out there on the turn. I won the hand, but didn't maximize my profits on it.
At the first break I was just barely above my T2000 starting stack.
During the break, I got into a conversation with a guy who noticed my WPBT Holiday Classic T-shirt.
"What's that" he asked.
I did my best to explain the concept of online poker writing, yada yada, "Have you ever heard of poker blogs?"
That's when a guy dressed in all black behind me said, "I had a blogger write about me before. I was in Nassau at the WPT event and sat next to Daniel Negreanu all day."
I cut him off, "That was me."
Oddly enough, a local player here played at the PokerStars Caribbean Adventure and I had blogged about him earlier this year. When he gave me his name (and oddly, an approximation of his net worth), I figured out who he was. His name is one synonymous with a chain of car dealerships here.
I wandered around the room during the break. I'd already been pegged as "That writer guy" and several poeple stopped to ask me when my next article is coming out (incidentally, the anwer is next month in CardPlayer).
A few of the guys stroked my ego for a while, either peppering me with questions about my travels or complimenting me on the restraint I showed when I flopped the two-pair with he AQ. I knew it was all bullshit. These guys are poker players and they don't give a damn about me. They want my money.
Then one guy stopped the conversation and looked at me.
"Has anyone ever told you that you look like Tom Green?" he asked, as if it was the most serious question in the world.
I looked at him and tried to figure out of he was needling me or not. I explained that, no, I'd never been told I looked like Tom Green, that he was the first to ever bring up such a possibility. I said I considered myself more a "Josh Charles" or, if I'm lucky, "Wil Wheaton" type of character. I'm the average white boy. And I'm not Canadian.
Given, in the past month, I've let some scrub brush grow out on my face in what will likely be a failed experiment in testosterone fiddling. Perhaps that's what led the guy to liken me to the Canadian shock comic.
I tried not to think about it, but it stuck in my head as I went back for the second 90 minutes of play.
Again, there was nothing particularly remarkable about my play except for my lack of it. I rarely got involved, dutifully folding any ace that didn't have paint attached to it, shunning suited connectors, and playing very careful with just about any hand I saw. It was no way to win a tournament, but I was there more for a $250 lesson in table performance.
Over the course of the next four hours, I never rose above T3000 in chips. I established such a tight image that no one would play with me. I even ran a successful semi-bluff against a guy who laid down top pair.
By the time we had made it down to 12 players, I was desperately shortstacked. I hated myself for playing such a weak game and not picking up more chips. I finally pushed in with pocket nines and, true to form, nobody called. The blinds sustained me long enough to lay down the best hand (for the third time in one day) and make it to the final table.
I am not a Rank amateur
I called G-Rob in the break before the final table. When I told him the blinds were at 150/300 and I had less than 900 in chips, he laughed.
"Well, you can at least hope to draw the button and survive for...ten more hands."
I agreed. That would be my strategy: get lucky.
When I returned to the tournament area, I drew a seat in the middle of the very nice table (race track along the outer edge green speed cloth in the middle, etc). True to form, BadBlood's regular, Rank, drew the button, putting me directly in the big blind.
Bah.
I paid no attention to my cards as the entire table folded around to Rank on the button. He simply called. The small blind, perhaps thinking I would push all in for my remaining 525 chips (+300 BB), folded. I took a look at my cards and didn't hate them. I held K8o. I decided I wouldn't push ...yet.
The flop came down KQx. Without a second thought, I announced, "I'm all in."
The table laughed at me. Apparently, I was a bit to forceful when I made my announcement. One guy said, "I believe you, man."
Rank thought for a few seconds, long enough for me to know I was ahead. How far ahead, I couldn't tell. I figured him for a Q in his hand to be thinking so long. if he were to call it would be 525 into a 1275 pot. Not quite 2.5:1 odds.
Finally, Rank announced, "I'll call."
"I have the king," I said, flipping over the sure winner, the hand that would surely give me enough chips to double up once more and play for the money.
Quietly, Rank turned over 9T.
I was thankful for the call. He was drawing dead to runner-runner or a jack (I suspect he had to know that...).
Rank, dealing from the button, picked up the cards, burned one, and peeled a jack from the deck, filling in his gutshot, and maintaiing his reputation as the Suck Out King.
I could only muster, "That's appropriate."
I stood from the table and decided it was time to quit playing for the day. I bypassed a rocking $500 max-buy-in NL game and headed for the house.
Home sick
When I got home, my wife, kid, and a goodly portion of the house were covered in puke. The family had gone down to a little festival called Artisphere and the kid had gotten sick. Now everything was drenched in vomit and I was home from a poker tournament where I had busted out short of the money.
Just fine, I thought.
After the kid stopped puking (which he later resumed, by the way), I suggested to the wife we rent a movie and eat a big mess of shrimp in front of the TV.
I popped up to Hollywood Video, grabbed "Ocean's 12", and stood in line.
A guy and his two son's walked up and Dad gave me the look I've seen many times. It's a look that is almost always follwed by, "Hey, I know you. You're on the TV."
I gave him a friendly nod and "howyadoin'."
He looked at me again, closer this time. And then, I kid you not, he said, "Has anyone ever told you that you look like Tom Green?"
<-- Hide More
April 20, 2005
WBPT WSOP Satellite FAQ
by Otis
We've had a few questions regarding the now guaranteed WPBT seat in WSOP Event #2. Hopefully this will answer some of your questions.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Q. Why can't readers play?
A. This event is planned as a promotion for the dedicated members of the poker blogging community. We are hoping to host a WPBT blogger/reader tournament next month.
Q. (via ToddCommish)Not to be a complete newbie at this... but how does one "claim" the prize? Is the registration for this seat going to be arranged through PokerStars, or is the winner simply EXPECTED to take the $1500 prize and pay the entry fee on their own?
A. As of right now, PokerStars is not set up to register our winner for the event. Here's how it will work: Once the tournament is complete, a Host at Stars will cut up the winnings, giving $1500 to the winner and the remaining cash to second place. The winner is the responsible for going to this link and pre-registering for Event #2. After pre-registering, you write a personal check or send a money wire to a specific address. That money will confirm your registration in the event. However, you are also responsible for registering on-site.
Q. What's to keep me from winning this sat and just keeping the money
A. Nothing. Except this. If you do that, everyone who played in the tournament will consider you a complete ass. A real freakin' donkey who can't be trusted. If you're just looking to try to win $1500 to buy your girlfriend a new collection of diamante-studded thongs and stiletto heels (or, in the case of our female bloggers, the same outfit for your boyfriends), put your $30 in a MTT and win there. That is, only play if you're planning to use your winnings for the WSOP Event #2.
Q. Okay. I'm planning on not paying attention to the above answer and just keeping the money. What's to keep me from just saying I waited too long to register and then keeping the money to buy lap dances and Soco in Vegas.
A. Because I know you have time register if you do it on Sunday night after the tournament and then send your check that same week. Don't fool around. Get'er done.
Q. Cool, so I have time to regiester.
A. Barely. The event is going to be capped at 2200 people. I suspect it will fill up. YOU MUST PRE-REGISTER AND YOU MUST DO IT WITHIN ONE WEEK OF WINNING. If you wait you're going to be up against an online promotion that could kill your chances of getting in.
Q. So, you want me to waste my $1500. For what?
A. First, it's not a waste. It's living out a fantasy. Go see BadBlood's Fantasy Challenge. Second, if you are the winner of a seat in this event, I will personally buy and ship to your your choice of Maudie-designed WPBT t-shirt or trucker hat to wear during the tournament (Restrictions apply. Inquire after your win).
Q. But what if I win, then do well in the tournament. I'll miss the Aladdin Classic.
A. Actually, you might not. Play on Saturday won't begin until 2pm or 4pm. So you can still make it. (Boy, you're really thinking ahead).
Q. I have a kickball game/Jewish event/scuba diving class that may run long. Can I still sign up?
A. Registration will be open until just before the tournament begins. So, yes. And frankly, if Al Can't Hang can play from a laptop in the Florida Keys, you can make it home to your computer.
Okay, that's all for now. Any more questions? Leave'em here.
<-- Hide More
April 15, 2005
Antiperspirant for the Average Blogger
by Otis
UPDATE 4/20: We hit it.
Rock and roll. Al Can't Hang signed up as the 50th player (he plans to play from the Keys...heheheh). So, we've made the nut and got the cash now to guarantee the first seat in Event #2 of the WSOP, where you'll play with the likes of many well-known pros and the rowdy folks like Otis, Greenwood Phil, and a host other possible malcontents.
Now, go surprise me and see if we can make two seats.
If you're a blogger, plan to play, and haven't signed up, go get your spot now.
Okay, I usually try to come up with some halfway interesting anecdote to hook you into reading to the point of my posts. However, the inherent risk is burying the lead. This possibe enormity of this, however, leads me to just come right out with it.
There is no need to be a sweater at the WSOP this year. The WPBT has your antiperspirant.
Hereya go:
If you are an established blogger and write about poker, you have a chance to turn $33 into a World Series of Poker bracelet.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Okay, with that said, you'll have to wade through my drivel or scroll to the bottom for details.
Sitting on my coffee table is an envelope addressed to the accounting department of the Rio Suite Hotel and Casino in Vegas. Inside is my registration form and entry fee into Event #2 of the the WSOP.
Now, I'm not the best tournament player around. Not even close. However, my new employment has cut into my chances to win online satellites into big events. For the past year or so, I've been wanting to test my mettle against some of the better tournament players. Not because I think I can win, but just for the experience.
When CJ announced the Aladdin Classic was going to be on June 4, the first thing I did after RSVPing for the WPBT event was check to see what WSOP events were going on that weekend. I was pleased to see there was a NL Hold'em event.
I've been having a pretty good year, so far. And, so, I decided I was going to play. I knew I'd have a couple of poker buddies or new poker buddies playing with me. Greenwood Phil and his crew is heading out for the event. I think Easycure friend Mr. Bush will be out there playing as well.
I'll admit, while I think I have little chance of making it far in the tournament, I occasionally fantasize about the possiblity of making the final table and having a drunken, screaming posse of WPBT members on the rail.
So, when Iggy came up with the idea of running a WSOP satellite, I hoped he would choose Event #2. And he did. Bless the Blogfather.
So, the fantasy grows.
On April 24th, the World Poker Blogger Tour will host the first ever WSOP Event #2 satellite. Just $33 dollars will buy you into the event.
We need 50 entries. I'm confident we'll make it. In fact, I'd love to get 100 entries and give away two seats.
There is the possibility that there will be more than one of these events, but I have a warning.
I've recently learned the WSOP will cap this event at 2200 participants. I think there is a very good chance the event will sell out very early. There are some other things I know that lead me to believe this even more strongly. So, if you want this seat, now is your time to get it.
Now, I have a request.
All along, the point of this is two-fold.
First, it gives bloggers who don't necessarily want to raid their bankroll a chance to play in a big event when all their poker blogging brethren will be in town.
Second, on the chance that a blogger does well, it offers our little community a chance to get some exposure.
So, if you want to play in this, keep those things in mind.
I won't be playing in the satellite for two reasons. First, I'd planned on buying in anyway. Second, the event is being hosted on Stars where I am contractually prohibited from playing. Iggy asked if I'd prefer if it were somewhere else (again, bless the Blogfather), but I said 'no.'
When it comes down to it (and this isn't just me talking) Stars has the best support in the online poker world. And I can tell you, a few folks went out of their way to make sure the event is set up correctly.
So...you'll need to go to Iggy for all the details and private password. You'll need to give him your blog URL and such.
Once you do that, the tournament is up on the Stars site under private tournaments.
DO NOT WAIT to sign up.
Seriously.
And just think, you could be THAT blogger, sitting at the final table, playing for the bracelet, while a drunken Otis, Iggy, Al Can't Hang, G-Rob, Badblood, a sober BG and CJ, and 50 other bloggers crow from the rail.
Epic.
Hit Iggy and sign up today.
<-- Hide More
April 8, 2005
Super Thursday Pt. 2
by Otis
So, I have an admission to make.
I've been playing under an assumed name. I only bring it up, because I'm about to reveal it.
A few people who sweated me in last week's Super Thursday tournament can attest to this. As I said last week at this time, my plan is to play one large multi-table tournament a week leading up to the June blogger trip to Vegas. Last week I placed seventh and was quite unhappy with my play.
Tonight, I'm happy with all of my plays but my last one. Ain't that the way it always is?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I've actually exceeded my one-per-week plan in the multi-tables. Out of six in the past eight days, I've placed ITM in four, including two final table appearances. Tonight was the second final table.
I took fourth. But I should've won.
On the final hand, I was second in chips with about 250K. The big stack had approximately 310K. The two remaining stacks sat at approx. 100K a piece. With the blinds at 5000/10,000, I found AKs on the button. As I was planning to play either of the two shortstacks for all their chips, the big stack raised 13x the big blind to 130,000 under the gun.
Yeah, he raised 13x the big blind.
Now, I don't know what to do with this. From hand number one I'd promised myself I was going to forget about the money and play to win. Every hand. And I did. I was proud.
So, what do I do with ths? I have big slick in spades, on the button facing an unmentionable raise.
Well, I pushed in. All of it. On five cards. The money jump from third to fourth was more than three grand.
I was playing to win.
Actually, I was playing to lose, I guess.
The big stack called with JJ and I didn't improve.
Looking back, I guess I could've folded, but I just can't see doing that.
The only other move I could've made was simply to call for more than half my stack. I would've put it all in on the flop, though, because two spades came down on a queen high board. And I'm almost certain Big Stack would've called my stop-and-go move. Or maybe not.
Maybe I should've thought longer and played the stop-and-go.
Damn it.
So, I'm unhappy with my final play, but not unhappy with making two final tables on two consecutive Thursdays.
I need to sleep.
Note...the big stack ended up taking second after losing a 5-1 chip lead to one of the shorter stacks.
<-- Hide More
April 6, 2005
Greatest. Comeback. Ever. (FIXED!)
by Luckbox
We pulled up to the double-wide trailer in rural Lafayette County and there were a half dozen pickup trucks parked nearby. I pulled my little Saturn off the gravel road and onto the grass. There didn't seem to be assigned parking spaces.
When Mr. Steal, Artillery and I walked in, there were a dozen people already inside. Mr. Steal asked if had time to go buy some dip, to which 7 people responded, "I got some you could use." The bulges under their bottom limps were unmistakable.
Doublewides, pickup trucks and chewing tobacco. There's no such thing as stereotypes. Oh, did I mention the hard-core porn on the TV?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
We started at about 7:30pm and about an hour later we were down to six. All 15 players started with T1000 with blinds at 25/50, going up every half hour. The average stack size was T2500. Take me out of the equation, and their average stack was T2995. If you do a little quick math, you'll find I was down to T225.
Oh, and blinds were at 100/200. Oh, and I was UTG.
I suppose you could say I was a little desperate. If Felicia were there, she'd be berating me for being afraid to die and letting myself get blinded away. But why start here... let's step back a bit.
---
I had played with a few of these guys 2 weeks ago, and in two 8-person $10 SNG's, I won first and second place, for a profit of $70. Maybe they thought I was a ringer.
Two weeks later, I'm back and the pot is now $150. $110 goes to the winner, $30 to second and $10 to third. If you haven't come to win, you shouldn't be playing.
I know I can play with these guys. There's little if any fancy play. I can't remember seeing many, if any, check-raises. There wasn't a whole lot of slow-playing. These guys played their hands if they were good, or occasionally threw a stone-cold bluff. There wasn't much else. However, the blind structure mandated I adjust my rock-like tendencies.
I folded around the first two orbits with bad hand after bad hand. By that time, a guy at the table had announced he wants to see every flop because if you fold rags and they hit, you lose money. I filed that away.
I get AQs and raise to T150 (3xBB). Mr. Any Two Cards folds, but the next guy calls. The flop is all undercards and I bet out T200. My opponent calls, and I'm worried. I've got myself seriously shortstacked because I thought he'd fold. The turn is another blank and I push. He folds. Phew...
A few hands later, I raise to 3xBB with AJs. Mr. Any Two Cards goes all in. I think he might be trying to make a move on the ringer, but then I think through it. If he's paired, it's either a coin flip or I'm way behind big pairs. If he's AQ or AK, I'm dominated.
I'm in good shape stack-wise and decide to fold. It wasn't worth it at that time. He did get called however, and his AQ caught the nut straight on the river. Good laydown.
I'm in pretty good shape when a short stack goes all-in in front of me. I've got A9s and I call. He flips Crabs and I never improve. It was the start of the slide.
A few hands later, the same guy moves all-in. I look down at Crabs myself and I decided to call. He had gotten pretty short again. It's called behind me. We check down to find out the all-in guy had Speed Limit and tripped on the flop. Ugh.
Next, it's one of my favorite hands, Pocket 10's. I raise to T300 from the BB of T100. I get two callers behind me. The flop comes J-x-x. I bet another T300 to see where I'm at. The next player hems and haws before calling. I wonder if he's on a flush draw. The other guy folds. The turn is another blank. I put the guy all in. He calls with QJs. I get no help, he doubles through me and I'm hurting.
Two orbits later and I'm at T225. What the hell happened? I can beat these guys. I know it.
---
So we're back where I started. UTG. I tell them that if I like the first card, I'm pushing without looking at the second. The first card was a 7 of spades. Not quite what I'm looking for. I figure I'll fold and play the BB blind. The second card comes and it's the 7 of clubs. Hmmmm... JACKPOT?
I push and get three callers. Not quite what I was hoping, but when your all-in raises just T25, you're gonna get called!
The flop comes and the first card off is the 7 of hearts. I couldn't believe my luck. The next two were the Q and J of spades. Hmmm... straight draw, flush draw. Not what I was hoping to see. They check around.
The turn is a J, and suddenly my boat is nearly unbeatable. They check again. The river is a blank, and I pull the main pot my way telling them they can fight over a side pot if they want to bet. I'm not sure they believed me. It's a check around and I flip my 7's.
I'm back in the game! And I turn to the guy behind me and say, "Get ready to watch the greatest comeback ever."
Of course T900 doesn't get you far when the blinds are 200/100. I'm forced to fold my BB hand, so I'm down to T700. That's when I see Presto in the SB. There are three callers in front of me and I push all-in. Remarkably, I get just one caller, and he flip A9s.
I knew it would be a coin flip, I'm just glad it was only one player. The flop, however, disappointed. It's K-9-3 rainbow. That's just great, I'm now looking at a 2 outer. The turn is a blank. The dealer was sitting at the other end of the table with two people watching the cards come. When they erupt at the river, I knew lady luck was on my side. The 5 comes, and I'm up to T1800.
Now things are really looking up!
I hadn't mentioned, but Mr. Steal made it to the final 9 before busting out on a stone-cold bluff to Artillery. The machine gun had a HUGE stack. He'd only been playing poker for about a month, and it wasn't very good poker. But he had won a little money last time we played and he was doing very well tonight.
Then he started calling people down with A-high and the stack kept dwindling. By the time I got up to T1800, there were 5 left and I was getting close to Artillery's stack.
The blinds are up to 200/400 when I look down at Rockets. It's about time I started seeing some premium hands. Thankfully, it was raised in front of me. That's what I like to see when I've got American Airlines. I pushed all-in and my opponent was forced to call just T1000 more. He had it to call... he had a big stack.
When he flipped KTo, I knew I was way ahead. The first card off the flop was the A of spades. Unfortunately, the third card was a Q. Suddenly, he had two chances at 4 outs... the Jacks for the nut straight. It never came, and I was up to T4200. I was in third place out of 5... and I was in line to get my money back. I never would have imagined.
Then it happened. The two shorter stacks found themselves out of the game, and we were down to three. I caught some hands here and there and managed my stack very well. I was never the big stack, but I was never the short stack either. Somehow, the other two guys were going back and forth without me.
Opponent #1 was a young guy who played pretty solid poker. Opponent #2 was an older guy prone to outbursts (he's the one I sucked out with trip 5's earlier).
We got down to two when the young guy made an ill-advised all-in from the SB. He had just 76o. The old guy called quickly and showed KJs. The hand held up and I was now up to $30 in winnings. Who woulda thunk?
He got me down to about T2400 with 400/800 blinds when I found QJo. I pushed all-in and he called me with A5o. Hmmm... not what I was hoping for. But when the flop came Q-3-2, I was way ahead. He needed an A or a 4 that never came.
After a few hands, he was leading me T9200 to T5800 when someone suggested a split. I said the old guy had me at 2-to-1 and if I got closer, maybe we'd split. That's when we took a 5 minute break before blinds jumped to 800/1600.
When we started again, I decided to be a little more aggressive and started pushing him around. It only took a few hands before I had a slight chip advantage. Since he never suggested a split, I decided I wouldn't either.
Then the hand came.
I called out of the SB with Qd6h. The old guy checked and we saw of flop of Kd-Jd-9c. He checked and I checked behind him. The turn is the 6 of diamonds and suddenly, I've got bottom pair, a flush draw and an inside straight draw. I push all-in and he calls me with 9d3c.
I decided to push figuring the 6 could only have helped me. I honestly thought he'd fold. In fact, I was more than a little disappointed because he was a 2-to-1 favorite and if I lost, I'd have less than the BB left in front of me.
The card came, and it was a T. It took me a minute, but that's when I realized I had the straight and it was over. From the felt to $110. It was hard to believe.
I guess if all stereotypes were true, someone would have been heading to their gun rack to take out this Yankee ringer. Instead, I walked out of there with another notch on my belt.
I hope they invite me back again and again.
<-- Hide More
April 1, 2005
Bad writing, good tourney
by Otis
Alright. I'm tired. I don't feel like thinking anymore.
Regardless, I figured I should mention I just took seventh out of 852 in Party's Super Thursday $150. All in all, I played mediocre with the exception of a couple hands. In retrospect, I don't think I was playing to win. That makes me sad.
Thanks to The Geek and G-Rob for sweating me through the last couple hours.
March 23, 2005
The Otis Jinx
by Otis
When I was in highschool, my old football and gym coach, Rube Berry, liked to name his phys ed teams. When we played floor hockey, I was on the Sophomore Jinx. I always thought it was a pretty cool name. Rube was a standup guy.
I hadn't thought about that old nickname in about 15 years. That was until this past weekend.
That was when I realized, I have a problem.
I am a jinx.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Maybe it had something to do with that old episode of the Brady Bunch I watched before I left for Europe. You remember the one. Oliver has just been introduced the Brady family through some odd, incestuous cult-like kid swap. As soon as he arrives, everything goes wrong. But then, his presence ends up resulting in almost the whole Brady clan getting to be in a silent movie (I'm still not sure why a film studio was making a silent movie in the 1970s, but that's not the point).
I wish my jinxing ended so well for my Brady clan.
Victim #1: Curzdog
That's Curzdog there in the middle, sandwiched in between John Fanning (one of the minds behind Napster) and a European dealer who looks quite good in a pair of tight pants. Moments after this picture was taken, he would run into pocket aces twice and leave the tournament out of the money.
Now, you might call that bad luck. I thought so, too.
I'd been keeping an eye out for Curzdog at the Monte Carlo tournament because I'd heard so much about him from DoubleAs. As it turned out, Curz and his fiancee were great people. My favorite thing to do was watch Ms. Curz when her man was in big hand. She'd put her hands on her cheeks like the "Home Alone" kid and hold her breath until the river fell.
So, I was unhappy that Curz got unluckly. I tried to put it out of my mind and did until the next night when I witnessed...
Victim #2
That's Scott. He's one of EasyCure's buddies. He played a stellar game for the whole week. His wife sweated him for most of the tournament as well. After playing a great game, he made a great play at the right time, and a bonehead called him on it.
That's when it occured to me I may have a problem.
If I needed proof, I got it within 24 hours.
Victim #3
That's Brandon Schaefer in happier times. Going into dinner he was the chip leader with just a few people left. Shortly after dinner...he finished in second place.
The Jinx
Now, the question: What do these three people have in common?
All of them, less than two hours before busting out of the biggest tournament of their lives...had dinner with me.
Each night, we all drank a little red wine, ate some ravioli Marsala, and chatted about poker, travel, and life in general. I usually ate quickly, opting to head back to the tournament area to work before the break was over. Nevertheless, I'm pretty sure my presence had something to do with these three fine men busting out of the tournament.
So, here's a rule:
If you're going into a big game, don't eat a meal with me before the cards get in the air.
What I'm afraid of...really...is being a jinx to myself.
I may have to start skipping more meals.
<-- Hide More
March 1, 2005
It's An Ugly Game
by Luckbox
Is there a more brutal game than Razz? I goaded Bad Blood into joining me for a Full Tilt $5 Razz tourney that started at 11pm ET. Bad news for both of us who need sleep, but we both played. I, as expected, busted out early. Bad Blood was the chip leader with 7 left. Then he hit two brutal hands, losing more than half his stack on the river on the first one. And then this one, which he went all-in on early:
Yeah, that's a boat. Think he gets a boat at the final table if it's Stud instead of Razz??? What an ugly game...
February 24, 2005
Reading Otis
by Otis
If you have not yet heard about the next live WPBT event in Vegas, scroll down to the next post before reading this.
The coming days would find me converting dollars to euros in my head, trying to figure out whether I was spending $75 or $150 to enter the single table tournaments. The coming days would find me face to face with some of Europe's top pros in a game of Hi-Lo 7-stud, cringing when a player named Badgirl called my hand on fifth street and jumped up and down in her seat when I tabled my hand. "See! See? I told you he had the queens." The coming days would find me taking third and second in the one table tournaments, silently hating myself for entering games where only first place paid. The coming days would find me hopped up on $30 beers and $20 club sandwiches and tracking a tournament from 245 players down to one.
But on the first night, I found myself at a two-table tournament...naked.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
In fact, I was wearing clothes; a blue button-up shirt, black pants that hugged the crotch in a very European way, a black sport coat hung over the back of my chair. But clothes make little difference to nudity at the table. Even sunglasses wouldn't have covered my most private of parts.
To be sure, the stakes weren’t worth talking about. It was a tournament made up of journalists, marketing executives, and celebrity European players. It was a two-table No-Limit Hold’em freeroll. The winner would get $500, second place $300, third place $200. I was immediately a little sad with my table selection. While I knew a couple people, a majority of the players on Table 2 didn’t know much about the game. What’s more, two of my favorite European players, John Gale and Isabelle Mercier (she’s actually Canadian, but who is counting) were sitting at Table 1. I had a strong feeling that I was going to face a major suck-out early-on from one of the inexperienced players and go back to working on the blog.
We started with 1000 in chips. I played tight for several orbits, posting my blinds and folding to raises. On level three, with the blinds at 50/100, I found AK suited in late position and raised the bet to 300. The blinds, two inexperienced players both called the bet, putting 900 in the pot. The flop came out A7x with two diamonds (not my suit). Both blinds checked to me and I pushed in the rest of my stack (a little more than 600). I already knew what was going to happen. It was either going to be somebody who made two pair or somebody would suck out the flush. Sure enough, both players called my bet. I flipped up my top pair-top kicker and waited for the carnage to begin. The small blind turned over Q7 with no diamonds for second pair. The big blind turned up A4 with no diamonds. I didn’t smile like I wanted to. Instead I waited for the suck-out that never came and ended up raking my triple-up pot.
When the blinds got back around to me, I got moved to balance the tables. I feigned disappointment, saying “But, I’ve already established my table image here.†Truly, though, I was overjoyed. While Gale had busted out early-on, I was getting moved to the seat immediately to Mercier’s right. Again, I feigned disappointment. “All I need,†I said, sitting down. “You on my left.†She smiled a familiar half-smile she puts on at the table. It’s a smile that gives nothing away, but expresses just enough friendliness to scare you.
If there’s one unexpected benefit I’ve received from my new job, it’s the hours I get to spend watching World Class Players at the tables. I’ve learned more about the game in the past eight weeks that I did in the entire year previous. And if watching the players play has helped me, I don’t think I have to tell you what actually playing with them has done.
Within about 15 minutes, we’d wound our way down to ten players and we consolidated to one table. We re-drew for seats. I drew the three seat, again, immediately to Mercier’s right.
With a slightly below-average chip-stack, I knew I was going to have to start making some moves soon. When a tight-passive player came in for a call in EP, I figured her for some paint, but not a big pair. When it folded around to me on the button, I found a pair of deuces and raised for about half my stack, forcing out the blinds and getting me heads up. The lady called for the rest of her stack (I had her pretty well covered) and turned up A7o. I was a slight favorite, but she flopped her ace. Right read, wrong result.
That left me in an ugly chip position. With seven players left, I was down to just a few hundred in chips and I made a decision I rarely make. With a raise and three calls ahead of me, I pushed all in from the small blind with 67s.
The thought process, likely flawed, went like this: A raise and three calls ahead of me? Likely a bunch of big cards. I had to figure my six and seven were live cards. There was enough in the pot that if I did take it down, I would have enough chips to play the game until the end. So, I pushed.
Mercier said, "Good luck" and the flop came out seven-high. There was a side pot going, so I didn't know if I was winning, but I loved the flop. By fifth street, there was another seven on the board. My trips ended up besting AQ and a pair of tens.
So, I survived on my suck-out
I don't write all of this because it was a particularly interesting game. By all accounts, it was pretty silly. I write all of this as a prologue to what happened when we were down to five players.
It was folded around to me on the button where I found KTo. Mercier sat in the small blind and had been playing rather aggressively. I knew that if I folded or limped, she would move all in. The big blind was an inexperienced player who had survived this far, but had a much smaller chip stack. She'd tightened up a bit and I figured I could steal both blinds if I moved all in.
I paused, steeling my face for any obvious tells.
I moved my hands toward my chips.
And for as long as it takes to move one's eyes in a direction and back--maybe a quarter of a second--I took a glance at the big blind's stack.
Less than a second later, as I placed both hands behind my chips, I heard in my ear...
"Tsk, tsk, tsk."
I stopped.
What in the Canadian hell was that?
I peeked to my left and Mercier was almost imperceptibly shaking her head.
Tsk, tsk, tsk? What does that mean? It's so proper, and yet...so incredibly scary. It's like something a Hollywood hero says in jest just before he kills the bad guy.
And then I started laughing.
From across the table, my boss asked what was wrong.
"Um.." I said, still unable to control my laughter, "Isabelle scared me."
And with that, I folded my hand.
True to form, Mercier immediately pushed all-in and stole the big blind.
For half a second, I went from amused to embarassed. All it took was that one little glance at the big blind's chips. All these years of playing poker and I had just been read like a book. I'd broadcasted my naked tell about two feet to my left...so loud that Mercier felt bad for me.
And how did I know she felt bad for me? Well, for one, she warned me with her "tsk, tsk, tsk" advance warning system.
And second?
Well, second, as the dealer was pushing the pot, Mercier flashed her cards at me...
Big slick.
If I hadn't already been one of Mercier's biggest fans, I became one at that very moment.
***
I ended up bubbling in the tournament. The blinds went up pretty quickly and I ended up pushing in with a naked ace...against my boss' pair of aces. Later he would suck out on both Mercier and a photographer at the table to win the whole thing. He donated his winnings to a later tournament prize pool.
A final thought: One thing that impressed me about almost everyone with whom I played this past week: No matter the stakes, little or big, the pros played to win. That is, with the exception of helping out a lowly player like me from time to time, they played their cards like they would if they were playing in a high-stakes game. That really impressed me. It's not like the jokers online or in your homegame who feel like since they are only playing for 20 bucks, they might as well push in with J3o every time.
Next stop....Vienna Austria for the European-WSOP and some rambling with BadBlood.
<-- Hide More
February 17, 2005
Poker Blogger makes good
by Otis
We've long asked who would be the first poker blogger to make the final table of a big event. Friday, fellow blogger Mike "Lucky Blind" Lacey, has a damned good shot. He finished Day 2 of the French Open in third chip position and has ben playing very well. Plus, he's one helluva nice guy.
Be sure to check out his progress Friday on the The Nuts link on the left.
February 13, 2005
It Only Takes One Mistake
by Luckbox
It's the nature of tournament poker. You can play perfect poker for hours, but find yourself in trouble because of a single decision. Perhaps you've lost your concentration because you're tired. Perhaps you misread your opponent. Perhaps you set your opponent up for a certain play but when the time came, your timing was off.
There's a lot of reasons why it happens, but to win a tournament you either have to avoid this big mistake or hope you're left with enough chips to come back.
My mistake was costly.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
There were 64 people entered in the tournament at the Coushatta Casino. The casino has a gorgeous poker room with 17 tables. My biggest complaint is that smoking is allowed. I can't stand cigarette smoke. Thankfully, smoking was not allowed on the tournament side of the poker room.
We were seated 9 to a table and I got seat 6 on table 12. My tablemates were rather non-descript. They all seemed like grizzled men in thier 40's or 50's except for one 30-something guy who seemed like he hadn't escaped his fraternity days. I was the youngest player at the table.
We all started with T7000 and blinds opened at 25/50. They would go up every 20 minutes with our first break after level 4.
Things started off well enough. I think it was about hand 4 when I looked down at American Airlines. I did my standard 3xBB raise and got three callers. It was a rainbow flop of A-K-4. I was first to act and I checked. I wonder if I could have gotten a little more out of everyone if I had put in a small bet. I was hoping someone else acted, but everyone checked.
The turn was a 7. The pot was T675 and I figured I'd throw out a bet to see if anyone was going to play with me. I tossed in T200 and got just one caller, the overaged frat guy who seemed to play every hand. The river was another 4 meaning the only hand that beat me was pocket 4's. I threw out T500 and after a little deliberation, frat guy folded.
I slid my cards to the dealer and the guy in seat 4 said, "What did you have?" I smiled and told him I had two cards. No one pressed the issue.
I actually found myself catching a lot of premium hands in the first couple levels. One time I got Big Slick and had a couple of callers. The flop was rags. I put a good sized bet into the pot and got two callers. At that point I decided perhaps I should slow down. The turn didn't help me and I checked. So did the other two. Maybe a big bet there wins the pot, but this was a table of calling stations. The river ended up filling another guy's nut flush.
I won a few more pots with the Hiltons and pocket Jacks. I only limped once with A6s, but saw the wrong color on the flop. Once I almost limped out of the small blind only to miss out on flopping two pair. Another time, I folded A5o, again missing out on two pair.
By the time we got to the break, I was sitting at T11400. There were 44 players left with the average stack at about T10200. I had played a handful of hands and won every hand I showed down. I only got into two pots that I ended up folding (that Big Slick and my A6 limp). I thought I was playing pretty well, but, frankly, with my premium hands I felt as though I should have had more chips.
After the break, the cards were cold. I couldn't find a hand to play. I kept reminding myself that I had to avoid marginal hands. I wasn't about to get involved in pots when I was holding a loser. I was still around the average stack and did not need to panic.
When we finished the 300/600 level we raced off our T100 chips. I was sitting at T12500. I had barely moved since the break. Suddenly blinds were up to 500/1000. I was praying I saw a hand soon. I was getting bored and tired. I had to fight those feelings or I was going to make a bad play.
Pocket 9's in the small blind helped me pick up a little pot. I was up to T15500.
That's when it happened.
I still feel like an idiot looking back at my play.
The dealer begins throwing out the cards and the second one he tosses me flips over, showing the 8 of spades. I quickly glance at my first card to see if I would have wanted that 8, but I see a 5 of clubs, so I wasn't disappointed. When the second card comes, I find the 5 of diamonds.
For some stupid reason, the superstitious part of my brain (that's about 75%) began to think that the exposed card was providence. I was supposed to get pocket 5's. Presto would be a magic hand!
I'm in early position and I raise to T3000. Everyone folds to the big blind who calls the extra T2000.
The flop comes K-4-2, two diamonds. Just one over card, not the worst flop I could see. My opponent checks. He's a younger player who moved to our table a few levels earlier. He generally played as though he was confused by the cards in front of him. I saw him chase a few pots only to fold on the river. In my mind, I could outplay this guy no matter what he was holding.
After the check, I threw T5000 into the T6500 pot. My opponent pauses before taking another look at this cards. After another moment of deliberation, he called. I immediately put him on the flush draw. I figured him for A-x of diamonds. The K of diamonds was on the board so I didn't put him on K's.
The turn was a 6. It was another overcard, but not one that necessarily scared me. My opponent checks again and it's decision time. If he's on the flush draw, like I believe he is, I don't want him to see another card. There's T16500 in the pot. My opponent has just T6000 left. If we're both pot committed, I have to push and just hope he doesn't have the K.
I push T7500 into the pot, and as soon as he calls, I figure I'm beat.
I show my 5's and say I guess I need a 5 on the river. He flips over K6 for two pair. There was no 5 on the river and I was down to just T1500.
Looking back, I suppose it makes sense. I'm not sure I make the first call preflop if I'm him, but that's his choice. He told me after the hand that he almost didn't call after the flop because he was worried he was outkicked. When he caught his two pair on the turn, he was no longer worried. Had he missed on the turn, he likely wouldn't have called. Does that mean I should have pushed all-in after the flop? Or perhaps I should have just checked the flop and if he bet, folded my small pair.
The bottom line is that I misread my opponent and it cost me.
I was just one hand from the T1000 big blind when I got dealt K4. I thought it was as good a hand as any so I threw my chips in. The table chip leader raised to T3000 so it was just him and I. I thanked him for isolating me figuring I'd at least have outs. Then he flipped pocket rockets. Good night, everyone! I was out in 30th.
I still wonder why I played those pocket 5's the way I did. I guess my explanation sounds logical, but there's just something wrong about it. If a small pair doesn't hit a set on the flop, it's no good, right? I'll just chalk it up to a lesson learned. I had a big enough stack at that point that I didn't need to outplay anyone. I just needed to let the cards do the work. I'll remember that for next time.
<-- Hide More
February 11, 2005
B&M Tournament Plans
by Luckbox
The largest buy-in I've ever paid for a live casino poker tournament is just $65. In fact, the buy-in for that tourney was just $35, but there was a $30 rebuy which I was forced to take advantage of.
In general, I haven't felt comfortable enough with the tournament structures to put down a more significant amount of money. Often times, the starting stack is too small or the blinds start too high. My style of play does not lend itself to the shoot-out style tournament.
Saturday, I plan on playing in a $200+20 tournament at the Coushatta Casino in Kinder, LA.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Here's how it will work:
- Starting chip stack will be T7000
- Blinds start at 25/50 and increase every 20 minutes
- The tournament is limited to 100 entrants
- Top 10 will be paid, 5th through 10th receiving $550
- The winner gets 50% of the remaining prize pool and an entry into the $15000 Tournament of Champions freeroll
This is just the kind of tournament I think I can take advantage of. My style tends to be tight/aggressive. I generally limit my starting hands and then press the pot when I hit a hand. In a shoot-out, I often don't have the time to wait for good hands and that's when I start giving chips away. With time on my side, I think my patient play will give me an advantage.
I'll have a tourney recap Saturday night or Sunday. Wish me luck!
<-- Hide More
February 5, 2005
What are the chances...
by Otis
...that I would choose to play on Empire when I haven't played there in months? What are the chances I'd decide to play in the 10K guarantee? What are the chances another blogger would decide to play in the same tournament? What are the chances we'd both end up in the money and at the final table? And what are the chances we'd be among the final three battling it out for the remaining $5000+ in prize money.
I think it's a lot like catching a one-outer on the river.
Still, it happened. I'm too busy today to write it up properly, but DoubleAs took some time to post his version.
February 3, 2005
Maybe the stripper was right
by Otis
I remember the night my future wife finally came around to my way of thinking. After nine months of aborted courtship, fantastically stupid college promiscuity, and an unfortunate period of facial hair growth, I'd given up on the concept that she may someday be my bride. I'd given up to the point that I'd started drinking Jagermeister from the bottom of the bottle and hanging out at The Blue Note more than my apartment.
Then, one night, we found each other at The Note and inexplicably she kissed me.
Through a fog of surprise, waning Jagermeister intoxication, and painful dance music, I remember thinking, "Now all you have to do is not screw this up."
Last night as the WPBT tourney worked its way down to 50 players, I remember thinking much the same thing.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Like I always do, I'd started playing before the tournament. Just to refamiliarize myself with the interface, I played a $20 SNG. After suffering a rather ugly beat on the second hand of the tournment, I never again rose above my starting stack of chips. What makes it all the more odd is that by some masseuse's stroke of fate, I found myself heads-up with about 500 chips to my opponent's 12K+. The circumstances of my unexplained rise to the money notwithstanding, the deficit I had to make up seemed overhwelming. So, imagine my surprise when I started playing some amazing heads-up play (by my standards) and found myself with a 3-1 chip lead.
That would be a pretty amazing story, I think, if I hadn't fucked it up and ended up losing the heads up match (I think it went on for half an hour).
Nonetheless, I left the little SNG thinking, "I'm playing well."
I rarely will admit that to myself, even if it's true. But, frankly, I was playing a good game last night.
The WPBT
Ever since my second WPBT win, I've not gone into a sanctioned event with my A-game. The online tournies have fallen at times when I was rather distracted and the live Holiday Classic...well, you already know that story.
But last night, I felt my game. Anyone who plays poker just knows it. The have their game on.
I looked around to see that my brother, Dr. Jeff, had bought in, as had a non-blogging buddy who said while he was not a blogger, he was more than a reader.
"I'm a commenter," he typed in chat.
It was like a Mt. Otis garage game with more than 150 people.
As the tournament started, I started feeling a deep sense for when my hands were good and when they weren't. I know that's how I should feel all the time. But, frankly, I haven't been feeling my game recently. Last night, I was.
On one particular hand, I raised either 2x or 3x the BB UTG with AK. I got a caller and when the flop came down KJ8, I bet out about the size of the pot. My opponent raised all in.
I called for time and thought. He might've called my raise with KJ, but I made him for a better player than that. He was in middle position and I don't know many decent players who would call an UTG raise in middle position with KJ. I thought for a moment he might have jacks, but I figured he would've re-raised pre-flop if he did. That left me with the only possible hand he could hold that would beat me: pocket eights.
As the seconds ticked away on my time clock, I checked my chips and discovered if I lost the hand, I'd be left with only 900 chips. I don't like playing from behind if I don't have to. I could lay down the TPTK and still have a decent playable stack. At the same time, I wasn't playing to sneak into the money. I wanted to win.
Pocket eights...did he have it? If he had pocket eights and put me on an king, I thought, he just would've cold-called my bet, let me bet into him on the turn, then pushed all in. Maybe not. Maybe if he had the eights he put me on exactly on AK and wanted all my chips right there.
After working through the scenarios in my head, I realized I just couldn't lay the hand down. If he had the eights, he had the eights. I called, he showed AJ for second pair, and never improved.
From the rail, he asked, "What took you so long?"
The answer: See above.
And so I felt good. The players were falling off like drunk birds on a wire and I honestly thought I had a shot.
So, imagine my surprise when I tripped and fell into a big pile of stupid.
Two hands, two mistakes
We inched nearer and nearer the money and I'd been getting cold-decked. The greatest danger in getting cold-decked is that when a marginal hand appears, it looks like the nuts.
KT is not the nuts. It's the balls. And they are old man balls.
I justified it my head as a blind steal.
Yeah, from middle position.
I don't even want to think about this hand, but in the interest of full disclosure, I raised 3x the BB from MP with KT. Middle position? I'm a loser.
Sure enough, I got a caller in the cutoff. The flop missed me, but I bet out anyway and he called. After that, I had to give up. I still thought I had a shot a the final table if I got away from the hand right there. I checked-folded to a bet on the turn and called that my one mistake for the tournament.
***
Although I haven't seen the inside of a strip club in ages, I'll admit right now in front of everybody, I've spent my share of time in the dens of -EV. And, frankly, one of my favorite things to do is just listen to a non-dancing stripper talk and tell her story, no matter how made-up and depressing.
So, yeah, I listen to strippers.
When the recent flame-war began over Stripper By Night's assertion that The Hammer was for losers, I did my best to stay out of it. Sounded to me like the Stripper was either trying to pick a fight or stating the blatantly obvious to her own peril. No need to get in the middle of that.
That's because we all know The Hammer, while powerful, is certainly the worst starting hand in hold'em and shouldn't be used indiscriminately. And by indiscriminately, I mean, in the waning moments of a a tournament where one is playing well.
Now, to be fair, I played The Hammer three times in last night's WPBT. The first two times, I won with it (although forgot to show it the second time).
The third time was a few hands after I played KT in middle position.
Why, oh why, did I have to find The Hammer under the gun? Why, oh why, did I feel obligated to play it?
Under The Hammer rules, I couldn't limp in with it, so I raised it up and, after the KT debacle I shouldn't be surprised that I got re-raised. The raise was pretty small but good sense (yeah, right) kicked in and I folded.
Maybe I should've listened to the stripper.
There. I said it. Flame away. I deserve it.
***
I got moved fairly quickly after that and with T2500 in chips, found KQ in spades on my big blind. The button made what appeared to be a blind steal. The SB called all-in and with barely enough chips to last two more rounds, I decided my odds were good enough to make the call.
The button turned up 44 and the SB turned up KJ. I felt good about my hand, but ended up in third place when the SB made a straight on the turn (the same card that gave me a pair of queens) and the button made a set on the river.
And that was it. I busted out in 34th place and almost 12 hours later, I still hate myself.
Congrats to David from Poker Medicine for winning my bounty, a brand new PokerStars jacket.
***
My commenting buddy ended up making the final table and finishing sixth place (nice job, Ted). I sweated him and the rest of the table until the final dramatic finish.
Mrs. Otis walked in just as the final hand played out, so I shut down the poker machine shortly after that and headed toward bed, wondering why I cared so much.
It wasn't the time investment. It certainly wasn't the cheap buy-in. And really, it wasn't the pride lost in not finishing better in the WPBT.
It was that I made mistakes. It would've been easier if I had lost set over set like BadBlood did. It would've been easier if, like Iggy, my opponent had sucked out a set with AT to beat an over pair. It would've been easier if, like Dr. Jeff, I'd made the right move at a pot and gotten beat on the river. It would've been easier if, like CJ, I'd played a vulnerable hand but put the exact right read on my opponent and lost anyway, A5 vs. A2.
Nope. I didn't get unlucky. I didn't get sucked out on.
Simply, I played a good game for two hours then threw it all away in two stupid, stupid hands.
Poker is a a lot like that needy girl you dated in college. You can do everything perfectly for months and months, but the girl and the cards have no memory. The girl asks, "What have you done for me lately?" And so do the cards.
Me? I wined and dined the cards, then in a vulnerable moment, went out and slept with their sister.
Hammer libido.
It's worse than a four-hour erection.
I'm going to seek medical help immediately.
<-- Hide More
February 2, 2005
WPBT Bounty
by Luckbox
Okay, it's simple. Knock out my twin brother and I and you'll get $22. It's a twin thing. Bust Lefty and Up4Poker and we'll pay your entry fee. Of course, since my brother and I will be finishing 1st and 2nd, it's gonna be tough for any of you to knock us out.
I'm playing for real this time. There's no fooling around! I made it easy on you all in the past, but I'm ready for action. I've improved my style and I've become more aggressive than G-Rob. Just wait and see!!!
Oh, and I almost forgot. Winner gets their blog featured in the coveted "The Nuts" here at Up For Poker. It will be a blogger who wins, right?
January 24, 2005
More of the same...
by G-Rob
Now if that don't make you read, son, you ain't never gonna get yer readin' done 'tall.
Either that or you've got taste. I hope you don't. We could never be friends.
I get up for work at 3 AM. I'm at the cube by 4. Last night, I entered a 5 + .50 tournament on UB at 7:00. I'm stupid. I'm used to it.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
These games have always been good to me in the past. The night before I entered another tourney on UB with 2300 players and made it to the "money".
In that case, it was a freeroll, the money was in "bonus dollars", and my big win was 50.
Cents.
0.50 BONUS cents.
I'll have to work it off. God help me.
So, anyhoo, it was one of these massive 5+.50 (my freeroll picked up the juice) that payed my way to the blogger meet in Vegas, and last night was another good rush.
618 people total and, as always, the rule in these things is ultra-tight and steal ALL the blinds. I raised every pot from the SB. I don't mean that to say MOST, but ALL. Until I got to the final table, I never let a blind slip by. Its amazing how often people will fold to a minumum raise from the SB. Then, in a ramarkable bit of awareness from the fish, if I was first to lead out with ANY bet UTG after the flop, its a guaranteed nuts-or-fold situation. Great stuff.
I made the obligatory, "please watch me" to Otis at 11:30. Then busted out in 3rd place. Payout was a relatively nice $382.50. Not bad for a fiver.
I'd recap the actual hands. But who gives a rip? I finished 3rd.
That actually makes up my LIVE tourney losses from the night before.
Otis, Bad Blood and I found a nice game at $75+5. I think there were 19 players at 3 tables. The blind structure wasn't bad at all, but with 3 tables Otis and I found ourselves at a 6 person table without the cards to compete. I was the second player out after my opponent caught a boat on the river and checked it to me. I made a buy effort, he called, I ate some very tasty chicken wings until the cash game started.
C'est la vie!
By the way, Otis is a great man. Send him a nice note. He's having one helluva year!
<-- Hide More
December 29, 2004
Ride the rush
by Otis
The blogger table was full for several hours Tuesday night. The buy-in was cheap as usual. Twenty-five bucks max with quarter and fifty cent blinds. It's all in good fun and nobody gets hurt too badly.
It also allows we bloggers to play what Iggy has started calling a pox on the poker community....the Hammer. For the uninitiated, that's 72o.
It's all in good fun. Push all in with the hammer, if you go bust, it's no big deal.
So, what in the name of all that's holy would possess me to put all my chips in the middle while holdinig the hammer when a $12,600 prize package in the Party Poker Million IV is on the line?
Well, frankly, it just didn't matter.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
***
The story actually begins on Tuesday afternoon. I was off work for a couple days R&R. The sick baby was asleep and my folks weren't due in town for a few hours. I hadn't slept much in the past few days because of the aforementioned sick kid. But sleep wasn't really an option.
So, I figured I'd play a little $23/$2 PPM IV sat. I don't really know why I chose to play it. I hate those thinngs. All they do is win you an entry into another big tournament with a lot more people. The entry into the super sat is only $200, which if I really wanted to and didn't know it was -EV, I could buy in directly.
But I played anyway. Something to do for an hour or two. When it was over, I'd won an entry into the super sat. I'd played prettty well, considering the lack of sleep. I was disgusted to learn however that I'd won into a tournament for Tuesday night. My parents were going to be in town and I'd hoped to be in bed early.
By the time 10:15pm rolled around, I was zonked, half-asleep on the couch and feeling guilty for not going to bed with Mrs. Otis.
But, I thought, I'd play it out, bust out by midnight and go to bed.
When the table loaded up I groaned. Pro internet hero, David Ross, was in the one seat. I told my wife I might as well quit right then.
"Maybe you'll beat him," she said and slunked off toward bed, a tired, tired woman.
So, I sat back and played. My head was spinning because somehow I ended up playing the PPM IV super sat, the blogger table, and the BBJ table all at the same time. There is no way one man's head can stand to deal with those three fantastically different tables at once. But I did, because it didn't really matter anyway. Bust out by midnight and go to bed. That's the plan.
After two hours of play, I commented to the blogger table about how slow the tournament was moving. I was sitting just below the average stack. 218 players had started the tournament. The every-hour breaks weren't even cutting the field in half like they usually do.
By and by, the blogger table broke up, leaving me with only the BBJ table and the super sat to play. I was treading water. I got KK in my BB twice and got no action either time. Then I got KK in the BB again and somebody pushed all-in in front of me. Bust out by Midnight, I thought, and called. He turned up AQ and I knew what was going to happen. I saw the ace first.
I had him covered but barely. I started hoping I'd get the Hammer so I could go all in with pride and end it.
But what is that on the flop as well? Well, damn. That's a king. That give me a set and doubled me up.
Being in bed by midnight was going to be a challenge.
So, I dedicated myself to playing good poker. Don't make mistakes. Be aggressive, but be smart.
Somehow, by the time we were down to two tables, I'd worked myself up to the position of chip leader.
I wasn't optimisitic. Only the top six paid. Only the top three got entries into the PPM IV. I'm notorious for not being a closer.
And sure enough, I eventually choked.
With 11 players left, we were short handed. I'd established myself as being very tight and was playing even tighter. As such, my blinds were getting stolen right and left and I couldn't find a hand to defend. After losing about 6000 off my 40,000 stack, I decided to chip up a little bit and went for a steal with K8o.
The small blind (a very agressive player) cold-called. And the flop came nine-high and missed me completely. Still, I bet out and he cold-called. I should've given up right then. But the turn brought an 8 and I started thinking my hand might be good again. So, I bet out stronger and he cold called again. Uh-oh. I put him on JJ and when the river came and missed me, I gave up. Actually, I checked to him and he bet out a bet that was just small enough to call. He flipped up 99 for a set and I had just lost half my chip-stack.
For a period of ten minutes I hated myself. I could've folded into the money. Sixth place paid $1596 and would've been a nice return on my $25 investment. Now, I was forced to find a place to play and hope against hope that I could survive.
Down to ten-players, I found my spot. One person had called the 1000 BB in front of me when I found AQs. I raised him up and he cold-called. The flop came KKx. He bet into me. Somehow, I couldn't put him on a king. In fact, I put him on a middle pair. Still, with a diminished chip-stack and four players to the money, I couldn't force myself to put him to the test. I simply called. The turn came down beautifully, though. A beautiful ace.
He checked and I bet enough to leave me with about 11,000 in chips. He cold-called.
The river was a rag and I was prepared to push in when my opponent did so himself.
And so there I sat, either ready to go out in tenth or hope to survive until sixth place. And like the wuss am, I folded.
In retrospect, I still think he had a middle pair, but I couldn't be sure enough to risk going out so close to the money.
I was left third to last in chips and I hated msyelf more than I had up to that point.
What a waste of four hours.
Still, I had almost 12x the BB and wasn't in jeopardy yet. I vowed to fold until I found a big hand or got blinded off to the point where I had to fold or push.
Eventually, it came. Big slick. I didn't want to have to make any decisions or be on a draw, so I pushed in with it. And sure enough, got called by pocket nines again. Flop no help, turn no help, river...a beautiful king. I found myself pumping my fist a'la Moneymaker. I was surviving.
Our lone commenting railbird cheered me on and said that if the river was a woman I'd be having sex with her right then.
Still, I was in no position to place high in the tournament. I needed more help. It came in the way of big slick three hands later. Again, I pushed in. Again I got called by a middle pair. Again, the flop and turn were no help. Only this time, the river brought an ace. Fist-pump, railbird, survival.
Before I knew it, I was in the money. Six players left. One died and I was guaranteed nearly $2400. The another died. We were down to four. Fourth place gets nearly $4000, the remaining three get a seven-day cruise for two and a buy-in into the $7.2 million Party Poker Million to be later broadcast on the World Poker Tour.
And suddenly, I had hope.
I chipped up a little bit when the big stack called my big blind then bet into me on every street when I flopped top two pair. Then the foruth place guy went in with KJ and got called by AK.
No jack on the board and suddenly...suddenly...after more than four hours of self-loathing and fist-pumping...
I did it.
I won my way into a World Poker Tour event.
Wih three players left, we resorted to a series of all-in bets, during which time I caught lucky and moved up into second position from a distant third.
And the last hand before Party called the tournament over...
Well, yeah. I had the hammer and pushed all in with it.
That's what a poker blogger does after all.
This is what it looked like when it was over.
It's now almost five in the morning and two beers haven't calmed my nerves.
All in all, I played fairly well, survived an amateur mistake, caught lucky, and survived a couple coin flips. As I understand it, that's what it takes to win.
So, my afternoon boredom turned $25 investment has landed me an anniversary present for my wife (a seven-day cruise ain't that bad) and a chance to play for some real cash.
Ladies and gentlemen, 2004 is ending very well for this Otis. Even if I bust out first in the tournament this March, I expect 2005 to be a very good year.
How about that?
<-- Hide More
December 4, 2004
In Training
by Luckbox
As part of my plan to not embarrass myself a week from today, I've been playing some MTSNG's at Empire. I just wrapped two up, making the final table in both, but only cashing in one.
In this case, 2nd place really, really hurt, and here's why. We're down to two and I've got about a 4000T chip advantage over my heads up opponent. I'm in the SB with QTs and I make the minimum raise. My opponent calls and we see a flop of A-K-J rainbow.
Hmmm... in some places, they call that the nuts.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Naturally, I check. My opponent apparently can't get his money in the pot fast enough and he goes all-in. Jackpot!
I call and he flips over K2. There's no flush possibility, so I'm in pretty good damn shape. In case you're wondering, I'm a 96% favorite to win the hand. I think you all know where this is headed.
The turn is another K. Okay, fine. Trip Kings still doesn't beat me and I'm still a 77% favorite. In fact, he's only got 10 outs. Of course, the river is a J, and I I'm down to just 4000T.
I steal a few blinds and get myself within a double up of getting even again. That's when I get JTs. The flop is 7-8-9, two diamonds. I'm not holding a diamond. I push all-in and get called.
My opponent flips J6, both diamonds. In this case, I'm just a 57% favorite, but yet again, I've got my money in the pot with a dominant hand. The turn is a 6 of clubs. I'm now one card away from being right back in it, and I'm a 75% favorite.
I think you know where this is going...
The river is the A of diamonds, and I bust out in 2nd. At least I didn't embarrass myself!
One week from right now, we'll be at the tables in Vegas for the WPBT Las Vegas Holiday Classic. Can't wait to see you all there!
<-- Hide More
November 2, 2004
It's for charity. Question: Charity who?
by Otis
It was just too hot outside to be the first November night of 2004. Decorative lights--almost Christmasy--hung haphazard-but-stylish in the trees that lined the street. Parking, as always, was at a premium in this particular part of town, so I considered myself lucky to find a spot just a block from the evening's tournament.
The tournament, reportedly for charity (but I figured otherwise) was to take place in a familiar watering hole. I scanned the street for the beat cops and found none. It was a Monday night and there wasn't much need for the cops to keep the weekend drunks in line.
As I stepped onto the sidewalk, arranging my cell phone and bankroll in my pocket, I sensed evil in the air. Okay, it wasn't really evil, but it was something at least a little menacing. Something akin to a three-year-old kicking me in the shins while calling me a doodie-head.
That sounds about right.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Ten dollars bought me all the beer and bar food I could consume. Though I had skipped dinner, I wasn't hungry. I ordered a beer and sat at a bar table, waiting until I could spot the tournament organizer in the growing crowd of increasingly drunk middle-aged men. A few young college hipsters lined the bar. I could tell that they weren't part of the charity crowd either. They were there to play poker.
Eventually, one guy's voice seemed to rise out of the crowd and I pegged him for the man I needed to talk to.
I walked up to him and said, "I got an e-mail from X."
"You're not a member of the local police department, are you?" he said, not joking.
This could've been construed as a joke. Just a few months ago, several local police officers had been caught playing poker on duty, much to the dismay of the people who lived in the neighborhoods on the cops' beat.
"No, I'm not." I thought maybe I could joke with the guy, but in this situation, I figured it would be similar to saying the word "bomb" while in line at the airport. It probably wouldn't get me thrown out, but it certainly would cause enough problems to make my evening difficult.
He told me to grab another beer and some food and we'd get started in a few minutes.
I sat back and watched the crowd mill through the tight space. Flat screen TVs were showing previews of the Monday Night Football game and an interview with Terrell Owens. T.O. makes my eye twitch. I turned away and watched the scantily-clad waitstaff make its way through the Grecian Formula and leers of the over-40 set.
The tournament was supposed to start at 8:30, but since the organizers were still setting up the tables, I figured it was going to take a little longer. I passed the time reading the graffiti on the walls and indulging a new player in a conversation about cold-callers.
"What's a cold call?" he asked.
"Doesn't matter," I said.
I told myself that if the tournament didn't start by 9:15 that I was going to have another beer to get my money's worth and go home to my wife and kid (where I should've been anyway). Then a little person walked through the bar and I couldn't help but think it was some sort of omen.
By 9:10 the organizers had figured out what they were doing and started sitting players at the tables. Twenty-seven people bought in. I drew the seat directly to the left of the guy who asked if I was a cop.
"At least I have you on my right," I said. He didn't respond.
We started with a rather arbitrary $4000T in chips and the blinds at $25/$50. I started in the small blind. Within minutes it was evident that several players at the table were very, very bad. A couple appeared to be pretty good. On the second orbit, I raised pre-flop with AQs and got four callers. The flop was rags and I folded to a sizable bet. My ace-high would've split the pot.
So, I sat back. It was only a matter of time before I got a good hand and could double up. That's all it took in this game. One good hand--played well--doubled up every time.
And so it came in the third level. I found 99 in the small blind. Four people called the big blind. I knew a raise form the small blind would drive out no one, so I called and waited for the flop. The big blind knocked the table and we saw the flop. It was gorgeous.
Nine-Queen-Rag.
This was it. I checked, knowing someone would bet out, even if they weren't holding the queen. The BB bet $200T and got three callers.
"I raise," I said, calming slipping $1000T into the pot.
"You're raising?" The BB seemed incredulous.
I only responded, "Yep."
I had played very few hands, established myself as a rock, and had just raised the bet by 5x. I expected to pick up the pot right there and if not, well, that's all the better.
The BB called and the rest of the field folded. I put him on KQ, but was ever-so-slightly worried he was holding TJ and was holding out for his straight-draw (it would've been a horrible call, but the table was making a lot of marginal plays).
In my mind I was repeating over and over, "Pair the board, pair the board, pair the board."
A queen fell on the turn and I couldn't have been happier. I was so happy, in fact, I checked again.
"All in," the BB said.
I thought for all of two seconds. I was sure of my KQ read now. He'd just made trips with a good kicker and figured to double through me.
"I call," I said and flipped over my boat.
"Good hand," he said and flipped over Q-7 offsuit.
I was taken aback. He called my check-raise on the flop with top pair and a seven kicker?
Before I could think, the dealer burned and turned the river.
Let me make one thing very clear: I don't like angry players. Emotional, screaming, cry-baby players make my balls itch.
But when I looked at the river and saw the fucking red seven sitting there, I found myself screaming, "Son of a bitch!"
I'm not sure what happened next. I sat stunned for sixty seconds. I know Q-7 shook my hand. I know that when I looked down at my chips I discovered that he had me covered. My mind wouldn't process how the guy called my check-raise on the flop then caught perfect on the turn and river. Only four cards could've saved him on the river and one came off.
It looked like a cash game was about to get started, but I still couldn't see straight. I found myself walking directly out of the bar, into the street, and to my vehicle. I don't remember the drive home.
When I got there, my wife was sitting on the couch playing solitaire with a deck I brought back from my last trip to Vegas. The TV played quietly in the background. My kid was already in his crib asleep.
At one point in the evening, one of the players spied my wedding ring and said, "Your wife must be really understanding."
"You don't know the half of it," I said.
As I plopped down on the couch and related the bad-beat story to my wife, I realized she was actually listening, actually caring about how it had ripped out my medula oblongata.
It was then I decided that it was time for a break.
Here's why: If my wife didn't understand, if she didn't care so much about how much I care about poker, then I might find a spiteful molecule in my body that could cancel out the guilt I'm starting to feel for leaving her alone so much.
But she does understand. She sees the absolute joy poker brings me and she shares in it. She's always been one to see potential where even I couldn't see it. She knows that, even as a hobby, poker is an important part of my life. She wants me to succeed.
That, friends, is love.
So, with little deliberation, I made a decision. After BadBlood's homegame on Saturday night, I'm going on a break. It will serve many a purpose. First, I've been running bad (I tend to slump in autumn, I've found). Second, I have a few writing projects that require more focus than I've been giving them. But foremost, I need to show my wife I love her as much as I do and as much as she's shown me that she loves me for who I am: A degenerate, poker-playing writer.
So, as of Sunday morning (about 2am, I figure), I'm hiding the bankroll and am not going to play live again for a month. I may dabble online from time to time, but my nightly three-hour sessions will not be a regular occurence.
On December 5th (after I wake up from what is sure to be a wicked birthday hangover), I'll re-begin my efforts to be a solid poker player in advance of the next weekend's blogger extravaganza in Vegas. With this break comes the danger that my game will be rusty when I reach Sin City.
However, I think the overall benefit of a mind-clearing, family-focused break will do everybody at Mt. Otis well.
Here's to hoping it helps.
<-- Hide More
November 1, 2004
WPBT LIVE!
by Otis
As the World Poker Blogger Association picks up steam with a newly designed logo from Maudie (see left), Dr. Pauly has gone the extra mile with the Poker Prof to organize the first live WPBT event in Las Vegas.
Make your seat reservations now. I've already made mine.
October 30, 2004
Otis and the Bicycle Bears
by Otis
A city boy, accustomed the shine and noise of his urban landscape, would probably feel a little off-balance crossing the county line on Highway 124. It's a dark place, void of streetlamps, often void of cars all together. The road winds its way along the Saluda River, skirting a local NASCAR-lite speedway, all of it promising it will eventually dump you somewhere in the middle of civilization. But anyone who has seen "Deliverance" and knows it was filmed about an hour and half from here knows that civilization is never quite close enough for the city-minded.
Then again, as I took the S-curves as quickly as I could in a big SUV, massaging the radio buttons, listening for something hard-driving and full of menace, I knew this for a fact: I'm a country boy a heart.
And I'm on my way to a poker game, which makes this drive even better.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
***
At first, I thought I was going to be late. Start time was 8pm and I had forgotten if my shortcut through the county backroads actually worked. Whether my eagerness fueled the drive or my shortcut was actually effective, I made it on time--early even--and pulled into a dark parking lot. Cars lined the buildings and a fairly large crowd of people stood in small groups, talking quietly, smoking cigarettes, sizing each other up through the milky light of a nearby convenience store.
I found a parking spot in a dark corner of the parking lot and parked Emilio. Something was wrong with my nervous system. It had regressed back to the first times I played live cards. My leg was bouncing, my fingers were tapping, and I had a pleasant tightness in my chest. I remembered this feeling. Women do this to me. The first breath of casino air does this to me. It's fear wrapped in sex, wrapped in risk.
I walked through the darkness to an open door in the back of the building. At first I was taken aback by a lone ugly table in the entryway. This is what I showed up for? I'd heard this was supposed to be a nice room.
There was a line snaking out the door. I took a spot in it and craned my neck to try to see the host. He was sitting at the head of the line, marking names off the reservation list, taking cash as he went.
Eventually, the line led me into the main room, where I was pleased to see five beautiful, 10-seat tables, fantastically appointed, and beckoning me to sit down.
I made my way to the front of the line, pulled out my $80, and gave my name.
The host looked at me from his seat. "Otis? You were referred by BadBlood, right?"
"That's right," I said, spotting BadBlood across the room talking to Teddy Ballgame.
In a few short seconds, my money disappeared from my hand into some unseen recepticle.
"Thanks, Otis. We'll start in just a few minutes."
***
Fifty people signed up for the $75+$5 NLHE tournament. Forty-nine showed up. I drew Table 2, Seat 10. I sensed there might be an organizational problem when a discussion began about which seat was which. I sat down in the ten-seat and waited for someone to figure it out. There were some obviously casino veterans there, so I had a hard time believing when the table agreed to seat itself counter-clockwise. I thought for a moment about protesting, but I didn't want to walk straight into an unknown game and start playing table captain. So, I took the one-seat, which isn't the ten-seat, but apparently plays one on TV.
After a tiresome discussion about chip values, the host stood near the front of the room and addressed the players.
"Alright, if the cops show up, keep playing. There's no money this room. You're playing for points and pride."
From across the room, sosmeone asked, "So, what's our rally point if we have to bug out?"
Obviously, whoever it was didn't understand we wouldn't be "bugging out." I think he just wanted to say "rally point."
As the preliminaries continued, I sized up my table. It was a good mix: a couple young kids, the requisite talker, a couple of guys in their mid-40's (one of whom had driven almost four hours from the coast), a lady, the ubquitous Big Man, and a thirty-something goateed guy.
Several of them seemed like solid players and I wanted to play as best I could. I vowed to either raise or fold for the first two levels. No limping.
As it turned out, it wouldn't be a hard vow to keep.
***
The first hand at our table was quad sevens. I didn't feel good about my chances.
I developed a rockish reputation, but not of my own will. In the first three levels, the best hand I was dealt was AJo. That hand was a misdeal.
For three levels, I played no hands out of the blinds, raking just one pot when the J6 in my unraised BB flopped top pair and I bet out.
Midway through level two, the lady at the table turned to me and said, "Do you work for...." she finished the sentence with the name of my workplace.
"Yeah, that's me," I said. I was a little worried someone might recognize me and think I was...
"He's here doing an undercover investigation," someone joked.
Yeah that's what I was worried about.
Instead of protesting, I simply lifted my lapel and asked the four-seat to speak a little more clearly in my direction.
After three levels, I was up all of $3 from my original starting stack of $85. After racing off the whites, I had $90.
This was not going well
***
After a short break, we returned to play with the blinds at $5/$10 and threatening to go up at any moment. My stack looked flacid and small. The lady at the table was shortstacked and pushed in with jacks, getting two callers. Her hooks held up and she became the table bully.
After the guy to my right busted out, The Lady started trying to exploit my rockish-reputation. I had to play along. When she raised my BB from the SB, I had to fold my 95o (a hand I saw way too many times last night).
As it turned out, it might've been that hand that kept me in the game so long.
On the next orbit, the table folded around to us again and she raised my BB again. I peeked at my cards and saw Big Slick. As short as my stack was (about $65 now), I had no choice but to push in.
The Lady went in the tank, then began to consult with a lady friend who had sidled up and sat down at an open seat at the table. At first I thought about reminding them it was one player to a hand, but I discovered I could hear their conversation and they were having serious trouble deciding whether to call me. I decided I wanted the call.
When Team Estrogen finally decided they were calling, I figured I'd have two overs to a medium pair. Instead, The Lady turned over AJo. She was dominated.
The flop came QTx. The turn was an eight. Then the river...
I had actually turned my head to look at The Lady and had to whip my eyes around when the table erupted.
The river was a jack. At first, some of the players were cheering for The Lady's good fortune at hitting her jack. The Road Gambler at the table corrected them, so I didn't have to. The jack made my straight and I doubled up.
Two hands later I picked up TT in late position, raised the amount of the BB's short stack, and got no callers. I sat at about $140T when we re-drew seats.
Okay: Here's my petty short-stacker's complaint:
I believe in keeping even tables and consolidating tables as soon as you can. That wasn't happening nearly as much as I would like. I started to get a little hot when we were down to 16 players and we were still playing on three tables. The blinds were already going up every 20 minutes. Playing five and six-handed when we could've sat two tables of eight was just silly.
Okay...end complaining. After all, the tournament made up for in good, nice players and prize money what it lacked in a clear sense of a plan on how it would proceed. Maybe I'm just too much of a stickler for the details.
Eventually, we convinced the host to let us break to two tables. We sat eight at each. The blinds were up to $15/$30 and my stack was down to $90. I didn't have long. By the time I had a hand even close to playable, I was down to my last $30. I pushed it in with AQs. It held up and I took down the blinds.
I still didn't have long.
As the orbit came back around to me, I looked down and found KQo UTG. I pushed in again. Everybody folded around to the BB. The Road Gambler thought for about a minute before calling with J5s. He caught his jack on the turn. I caught my king on the river, but it happened to be the king of diamonds, filling in my opponent's flush.
I was out in 13th place, which somebody reminded me paid the same as 50th.
To whoever that was....up yours.
***
I wandered the room for a moment. There was a full $1/$2 NL game going and a full $2/$4 limit game running, as well. Rather than walk out a 13th place loser, I wanted to sit and win some of my entry fee back. With no seats available, I walked to the store next door, bought a beer, and walked back toward the games.
By the time I got back, the tournament had collapsed to one table and a seat had opened up at the $2/$4 table. I bought in for $50, sat down, and thought about how I played in the tournament.
In short, I decided that I played every good hand I was dealt the best I possibly could have. I laid down trash when it was dealt. The only regret was the memory of a hunch. I had 89s in middle positition and felt like I should limp in with it. My good sense got the better of me, though, and I laid it down. An eight and nine fell on the flop. Another nine fell on the river. Woulda, coulda, shoulda.
As I worked my way into the loosey-goosey $2/$4 game, I found myself sitting to the right of a psychiatrist. He was the tightest limit player I'd ever seen, but he talked a lot. Since he wouldn't play his cards, I decided to chat him up.
"I feel emotionally vulnerable right now," I said.
He smiled.
"My dad never took me to the circus," I continued.
"That can lead to a lot of problems," he said.
"I'm still scared of clowns," I said, tossing in a raise. "And every time I see a bear on a bicycle I fall crying into the fetal position."
That made him laugh and it made me remember that, at its roots, poker is a social game.
Within an hour, the story of the room was of another lady player who took her literal chip-and-a-chair status and turned it into enough chips to chop first place for a cool grand.
***
I rolled down the windows as I cut back coss the county line on Highway 124. I sucked down the autumn air as it filled up the cabin of my vehicle. My pocket was a little lighter, but I felt good about how I played. Consider it a lesson, I told myself.
Sometimes I feel like a more interesting personality when I'm driving alone at night. People who drive alone at night usually have somewhere mysterious and interesting to go.
This night, that feeling had actually been real.
And as I returned in the darkness (unscathed, to my wife's relief), I felt good.
And I didn't even if to call on BadBlood to save my life.
<-- Hide More
October 29, 2004
My bodyguard
by Otis
I work in an industry that often receives promotional materials from companies across America. You'd be surprised what we get in our mailbox. Multi-colored duct tape, advance bottles of Vanilla Coke, and the ever-present and, frankly, spooky books from author, Nicholas Sparks. The latter wouldn't be nearly as spooky if it weren't for the fact that Sparks usually shows up in person with the books.
Eeeeesh.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
It's the showing up in person thing that tends to be a little disconcerting. I've successfully avoided being in the same room with Sparks when he comes in. Still, I feel my masculinity draining out of me whenever he's in a 100-yard radius.
Perhaps the spookiest appearance, however, was when Chubby Checker showed up. He was playing the Frankie Avalon character in a traveling production of "Grease." Chubby was a trip. He wandered the office, grabbing employees like G-Rob and saying, 'Get your picture with me."
When he discovered a young red-headed co-worker who carries with her a couple of ample assets, Chubby spent an inordinate amount of time talking about himself and alluding to things you'd rather not think about involving Chubby. After he invited her to the after-show party, he signed her an autograph addressed to "My Red Velvet Lady."
Spooky, I say.
But today as I walked by the keeper of all things promotional, she called out "Otis!" I turned toward her and saw a WPT poker chip flipping toward me in the air.
Now that's a good piece of promotional material.
So, I've spent my day trying in vain to perfect the chip knuckle-roll.
This is what I do for a living.
***
In a few hours I'm going to hop in Emilio the SDV and head to a nearby suburbian office complex where 50 people are buying in for $75+$5 a piece in an unquestionably illegal poker tournament. I haven't played with these folks before and have no idea how good or bad they are. BadBlood has played in one of their games before, but got no cards that night.
I briefed Mrs. Otis on the tournament a week or so ago, so it came as no surprise to her this morning when I told her I'd just be stopping by home briefly before heading out to play tonight.
"Is G-Rob going with you?" she asked, still sleepy from a long night up with L'il Otis.
"No, he can't make it tonight."
G-Rob is running a 10K tomorrow and didn't feel like dropping $75 on an unknown game.
"So, you're going alone," she said. I knew what she was implying. I'm an average-sized guy with few muscles and a proven inability to defend myself in a fight. I'd explained to her previously that this game wasn't rough-and-tumble road gamblers, but a group of professionals from around the region who liked to play. Apparently she had forgotten that part.
To pacify her I said, "No, I won't be alone. BadBlood will be there."
This should've been enough for this very reason: A female friend of mine met BadBlood one night. A few weeks later I told her BadBlood was going to be at my homegame, and she responded, "BadBlood with the guns?"
To which I could only meekly look at my pathetic pythons and say, "Yes, BadBlood with the guns."
Where I am no sloth, I'm sadly unfit. The only exercise I get is curling my kid when he's in his car seat (and I'm getting some definition, bucko). So, after offering that BadBlood would have my back against a vicious group of accountants and doctors, I thought she would smile.
Instead, she shrugged as if to say, "Well, I wish G-Rob were going."
This is what's sort of funny about the situation. G-Rob is an exceptionally big guy (as he would say in a very public forum one day, "freakishly large in every way").
But, a few years ago if I had said I was going somewhere with G-Rob, my wife would've had a look of disdain and panic on her face. See, G-Rob and I tended to get in trouble together. While it was rarely more his fault than mine, Mrs. Otis' perception was that G-Rob was often responsible for leading me astray. Sure, it happened (I'm still pissed about a drink getting replaced with straight vodka and a literal body slam), but I was usually responsible for my own indiscretions.
For instance, late one night in an Atlanta, GA club, bohemoth G-Rob was making his way through a crowd of people when he accidentally bumped a 5'4" punk in a black leather jacket. The punk mouthed off to G-Rob who sized him up and summarily dismissed him. I was having none of it, though. I bellied up to punk and asked him what his problem was with G-Rob. Again, I'm a lover, not a fighter and I still don't know what led me to go all redneck on the guy. My fault. Had it not been for G-Rob, I probably would've ended up in the hospital.
However, in the past year, my wife has become G-Rob's biggest fan. I'm sure that's partly because our wild-night lifestyle has calmed down a little bit as he and I have tried to work our way into games all over town.
Still, it's funny that my wife thinks I need a bodyguard and she's chosen the one guy she wouldn't have picked a year ago.
But, she loves me and she has taken to encouraging my poker playing. For that, I can't complain at all.
Maybe if BadBlood comes over tonight before the tournament and does a few reps of bench presses, Mrs. Otis will feel better about me heading out into the unknown.
<-- Hide More
October 21, 2004
WPBT V Predictions
by Otis
When I logged on to Stars this morning before work, I discovered that 74 people had already signed up for the World Poker Blogger Tour V tournament. That's the healthiest field yet.
With that in mind, I offer these predictions:
More in this Poker Blog! -->
1) Austin Kearns will put his entire table on tilt, quintuple up before the first break, and then proceed to launch into a Andrew Dice Clay-ish chat-bar diatribe that will propel him to victory.
2) BadBlood, bouyed by his BoSox victory, will finally break out of his bubble slump and cash.
3) Star-gazing players, enamored with uber-blogger Wil Wheaton, will start chip-dumping to the famous guy just so they can say they got busted by somebody famous.
4) Al Can't Hang will play his maniac image to his advantage, pretend to be sober, and make the final table.
5) Iggy will win. Again.
Now, the top five reasons I won't make it to the final table:
1) How could any Missouri native in his right mind concentrate on poker when the St. Louis Cardinals are facing the Rocket in Game 7 of the NLCS?
2) I will be one of the people chip-dumping to Wheaton so I can say I lost to a famous guy.
3) CJ's brother, Lefty, has signed up and tends to put me on tilt any time we're together. One of our meetings ended up with me hiding under a sweetgum tree near my home. After a search party launched itself and circled the neighborhood, a friend eventually found me and reported that I would only say of my disappearance, "I was on the property. I was on the property."
4) I've been thinking about going to Vegas so much that I'm not sleeping well. When I do sleep, I'm dreaming about losing to one-outers on the river. Restless, I am.
5) The Otis Choke
Nevertheless, I'll sit down at 9pm tonight on Poker Stars, arrange necessities around me, and bannish all other Mt. Otis denizens to other rooms.
Sign-ups are available until right before the tournament under the private tournament tab.
Head over to Guinness and Poker for details and the tournament password.
<-- Hide More
August 29, 2004
The Monty Memorial (Luckbox's Report)
by Luckbox
Well, I did just about as poorly as I thought I would. I won one showdown. You can read that again. I finished 37th out of 77. Here's the raw report:
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Took 4 hands for the table to see the first flop… I raised on the button with A-Q off, and got re-raised. I called, the flop was garbage. He bet 100 and I folded. Not worth it. It took 6 hands for us to see a turn. I’d say our table is tight.
Big Slick in early position. Raise 3x and called. Flop is K-T-J. I bet 75 and the guy comes over the top all-in. I fold. Not worth it. He claims KJ. It’s mstephen, same guy who beat me last time.
I’m already down to 1175... Only really played two hands, AQ and AK, both times forced off. Could be a long night (um… I mean short tourney).
I limped with suited connectors and, of course, got raised. That’s it, time to play the only strategy I know. Fold, fold, fold.
Hammer in the BB. Everyone folds… HAMMER wins.
I just realized if the table is going to be very tight, I need to adjust and become more aggressive. The most aggressive player is winning the table right now. Too bad I’m not a good “aggressive†player.
First big hand and a flush beat a straight. Elguacho doubles up at mstephan’s expense.
I raise 3x BB with A-T s and everyone folds.
We’re already up to 25/50 blinds and I’m down to 1115. Hardly a hand worth playing at this point.
Raised with K-J o in late position and everyone folded.
Pocket 4’s in the BB and short stack limps in front of me. I figure I’ll put him all in, but it’s raised by the small blind and I fold. Flop is Q-3-4 and I’m pissed. Of course, short stack had pocket Q’s so the small blind saved me money!
A-8 s, and I raise… small blind calls. Flop is red, I’m looking for black. He goes all in and I fold.
A-T s again and I raise 3x BB. They all fold.
K-Q s and I raise from first position. Everyone still folds. I just raised 2x BB.
I’m down to just 940. I haven’t really won a hand. Blinds are at 50-100 for just 4 more minutes, then 75-150. Ouch. Gotta make a move.
Down to 765 with blinds only and we’ve hit the point where it’s all in or nothing for most players. I just folded K-Q o in first position because I wasn’t willing to go all in with it. Flop would have missed me so I don’t feel so bad.
BB, and it’s 8-3 o, great hand. Amazingly I get to check it through, but the flop is nowhere close and I can’t bet it. After my pathetic 9-5 o SB hand, I’m down to just 540.
One entire circuit, one face card (Jack), no connectors, no two of the same suit. Ouch.
Q-3 s in the big blind and it’s raised in front of me. I have to fold.
Rockets in the SB, I better double up!!! Instead, I triple up!! Flop doesn’t help them, and it’s so fast, I don’t know what they had. I’m up to 1320.
Just folded A-8 s on the button when it was raised and re-raised in front of me. BB then went all in. Glad I folded.
First break. There are 47 people left, and I am in 42nd place with just 1020. I need to make another move. Maybe I’ll get American Airlines again.
A-2 o in first position and I briefly considered moving all-in. I’m not that stupid, am I?
9-3 s in BB. Ugh. I’m down to 720.
5-3 o in SB. Double Ugh. I’m down to 570.
Another circuit with no face cards. I’m about to go all-in with nothing and pray.
Mstephan just made a HUGE move when his KK beat QQ and AK with 2 all-ins. He’s up to 8790.
6-6 in the BB and I’m going all-in. Except everyone folded.
3-3 in the SB and I’m going all in. I get called by J-10 and a J on the turn does me in. Had to make the move. I’m out in 37th. What a terribly boring tournament for me.
<-- Hide More
QLHTing with BadBlood
by Otis
There were only two ways you would know I was sitting in a mexican eatery. First, there was a basket of corn chips and salsa sitting next to my monster beer. Second, two Hispanic guys sat behind the bar intently watching Univision on the big screen TV. With those two exceptions, the basement restaurant looked almost exactly like it did when it was an Italian spot a few years ago.
Olympic Boxing had been on TV when I came in. I found myself thinking that any sport broadcast in Spanish sounds like soccer if you're not watching the screen.
G-Rob was there waiting when I walked in. He'd already downed half his beer before I walked in six minutes late. We figured a big beer from The Cactus would do us well before we venutred across the street to what I'd started thinking of as The Quilt (QLHT--Questionably Legal Hotel Tourney) hosted by fellow poker blogger, BadBlood.
I'd been out of live poker commission for the two weeks since my kid had been born. I'd missed out on four games at The Mark (formerly known as The State Park game), a Greenwood tourney, and a trip to Tunica. I was stoked, rowdy, and a little nervous.
And I had to pee.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
In the bathroom, one urinal had been ripped off the wall and there weren't any paper towels in the dispenser. The restaurant had certainly seen better days. Me? I'm trying to work up my confidence, holding my whang and going over hypothetical hands in my head.
When I came back to the bar, G-Rob was interested in the TV. Moreover, he was interested in the tanned, buxon women gyrating in bikinis.
"This is a good show," he said. We'd been talking about novelist Christopher Moore. G-Rob's remark reminded me of something Biff, or better yet, Coyote, would say.
One of the Hispanic guys said, "Caliente."
I don't know why I felt the need to translate, but I looked at G-Rob and said, "Hot."
He raised his eyebrows as if to say, "Indeed," and went back to watching. When the announcer's voice went through a machine gun rattle of words ending with "Caliente!" G-Rob looked suprised.
"Oh, the show is called Caliente?" He though the guy had just been commenting on the women.
My phone rang and I noticed it was BadBlood on the line. He was calling to give us the name of the suite where the tourney would be held.
G-Rob and I finished our beers, said "Gracias" to the guys at the bar, and headed for the door.
"Caliente," I said.
***
BadBlood had extended the invitation a couple of weeks before. I'd been dying to make it, but was unsure if I could due to baby-producing factors. When I finally got the all-clear, I mentally prepared for a good showing.
The set-up:
26 players in a hotel conference room.
$50 buy-in with no rebuy.
Four tables covered in Green table cloths.
A couple cases of beer
$100T in chips
50 minute levels beginning at $1/$2 with a ten minute break at each increase
Top five finishers get paid.
The room was largely full of unknowns to me. I knew Teddy "Tight" Ballgame, the Rankster, Emerald City Derrick, Greenwood Phil, Tatwood, G-Rob, and BadBlood. The other 18 players were wild cards. I sized them up one by one, judging each card-holding book by its cover.
I got set the Diamond Table with this motley crew:
Seat One: Brad A-hat (not short for asshat, by the way)
Seat Two: David the Mute
Seat Three: Danny C-Gar
Seat Four: Otis (Otis LOVES drawing this seat by the way)
Seat Five: G-Rob
Seat Six: Mr. I'm going to get creamed by BadBlood's quads so soon that I didn't have time to properly introduce myself.
Seat Seven: BadBlood
Seat Eight: Stevie Broomcorn
I already knew BadBlood was the table favorite. I knew G-Rob would be loose, even though I told him to play tight. I figured Brad A-Hat and David the Mute for solid players and the rest of the guys to be middle of the road to poor. My pre-game predictions had BadBloood, Brad A-Hat, and me leaving the table alive.
I was wrong.
***
Memorable Hand #1--
During the first level, I'd done my best to establish myself as a tight player. I'd done everything I could, including proclaiming "TIGHT!" every time I raised (times that were very few and far between). I was within seconds of breaking out the old "tight as a 16-year old cheerleader" line when I looked down and saw pocket jacks.
"Raise."
I barely had the words out of my mouth when G-Rob announced, "Raise."
Maybe he hadn't heard me. See, I had said, "Raise." By that I meant, "Get the hell out of my way, because I'm tight, see, and when I raise I have a hand that will make yours look like a kid who pissed his pants at recess. Move over."
Before I could get a read on G-Rob's re-raise, Brad A-Hat had called. I pondered the hand for a couple of seconds and simply called. I put G-Rob on a big ace (likely AK) and Brad A-Hat on tens.
The flop was as ugly as it could be. Three hearts (I didn't have a heart) and an ace. I thought for a moment about betting out and trying to scare off the competition, but it was early and I hated the hearts and an overcard.
I checked, G-Rob bet, A-hat called, I folded.
The turn was a blank and the river brought another heart.
G-Rob turned up A8o. A-hat turned up A9o. A-hat's nine was a heart and he raked the pot.
To review: G-Rob re-raised with a naked ace and A-Hat called a re-raise with a naked ace.
I thought about turning to G-Rob and asking him if he remembered me telling him to play tight, but decided to wait for another time.
Later, G-Rob forced David the Mute (a man who in an earlier hand didn't re-raise on the river with the stone cold nuts) to lay down a hand and later claimed to be holding 37o. I still don't believe it.
Memorable Hand #2--
One thing that's not all that fun is to establish yourself as a rock then immediately find pocket aces. That's what I did.
I wasn't entirely sure how to make the most of the hand and immediately cursed myself for a raise that seemed too small the minute my chips hit the felt. I double cursed myself when I got two callers, Brad A-Hat and Danny C-Gar.
The flop was ragged as hell and ten-high. I loved the flop until A-Hat announced he was all in. C-Gar folded and it was to me. If I called him and lost I would be nearly out of chips.
I went in the tank and thought. First, A-Hat established early on that he was happy to almost play Any Two Cards. It had served him well on a couple of hands but in recent minutes he'd been floundering and was running out of chips. Second, an all-in bet seemed a little excessive if he'd flopped a set of tens. That left two possible hands as far as I was concerned. I fgured he either had AT or had flopped a ragged two-pair.
I returned from the tank, counted out more than 2/3 of my stack and called.
A-Hat turned up K6o for a king-high stone-cold, risking his tourament life bluff that ran smack dab into my two aces...which held up beautifully.
BadBlood started laughing at me for taking so long to call with aces.
I reiterated, "Tight," but in my head I was thinking...caliente.
Memorable Hand #3--
I knew it would happen eventually, although I had been purposefully avoiding it. I got into a hand with BadBlood.
Not too long after my pocket aces, I found snowmen, 88, in middle position. I raised (altough not very big, as I recall) and BadBlood cold-called.
The flop: JJT.
I believe I checked the flop, fearing that BadBlood might've cold-called with AJ or AT on the button. He checked as well. The turn was a blank. The river, another jack.
At this point, I don't figure BB for a ten, jack, or big pair anymore. He woud've made me pay for that. So, there I sat with jacks full of eights. It's not a hand I'm willing to risk my tourney on, but I start to think it's good and bet it. BB called and turned over pocket nines, the only hand I didn't consider that could've beat me.
He said he'd put me on a big ace. I couldn't tell if my eights scared him or confirmed what he probably believed all along: I was playing too tight for my own good. If my preflop raise had been a little bigger and I had been aggressive on the flop, I think I could've won the hand.
With that, I went into the second break with nearly the same amount of starting chips I had to start the touramament.
The third level began with...
Memorable Hand #4--AKA, How I Own Super:System but apparently don't apply it in my play
By this point, Greenwood Phil had been moved to our table and to A-Hat's seat. Phil is a helluva player and one of few in the room I believed could tangle with BadBlood.
I was enjoying the tournament and while I wished I had doubled up by the third level, I figured I could make a move shortly as some stacks started to dwindle.
Enter...the Hilton Sisters.
I found them under the gun and raised. Looking back, I think my raises were much too small to garner any respect. Online, I always feel very comfortable with the size of my raises. With the blinds at $5/$10, I should've raised at least to $30, but if memory serves, I only bet $20.
Greenwood Phil called, which worried me a little. However, as he had only called , I figured him for jacks or perhaps a big ace. Danny C-Gar--without hestiation--re-raised.
For a moment, let's consider what Brunson has to say about pocket queens. First, while he groups AA, KK, and AK together for a chapter and other pairs together for another chapter, he talks about QQ on its own. Why?
"...because it's a particular hand that deserves sepcial treatment," he writes.
Here is the wisdom of Brunson: He'll raise from almost any position with QQ, because it is, in fact, a good hand. However, if he is re-raised he'll simply call. And if he has raised and someone wants to put him all-in, he likely won't do it unless it is an unusual situation.
Here's what he has to say about going all-in pre-flop with QQ:
"If you get called you'll usuallly be up against AA, KK, or AK...in which case you'll be a big dog or just a small favorite. You can pick a better spot than that to get all your money in." --Doyle Brunson
Most people see Brunson as a hyper-aggressive player with a hyper-aggressive strategy. However, the above statement is fairly conservative.
And so there I sat. Dannt C-Gar hadn't won a great many hands and those he had won hadn't been too spectacualr. When someone asked him why he had brought a cigar that sat near his chips, he'd seemingly been honest. "Just to look cool, I guess," he said.
At one point I had asked if he planned for it to be a victory cigar. He had said no.
Still, there I sat with my raise on the board, a call from a strong player, and a moderate re-raise.
Doyle would've cold-called amd hoped for the queen on a the flop. If it didn't come, he'd play conservatively until after the turn.
And what do do?
Of course. I did what any novice to intermediate player would do in such a situation.
"I'm all in," I said sounding as confident as I possibly could.
I figured Greenwood Phil would lay down his hand. He's smart enough to know that I rarely bluff and when I do, it's not going to be against a solid player like him. But Danny C-Gar, I was worried about.
C-Gar went in the tank. I immediately started wishing he'd just fold. Reality started to set in.
C-Gar awoke and announced, "Okay, I'll play."
Before he had a chance to turn over his hand, I said "I think we're going to be racing."
Sure enough, there it was: AK of diamonds.
BadBlood tired to offer some drama by becoming Mike Sexton and saying something about the classic race. But I knew before the flop hit that I was done.
The ace came off on the flop. An overkill king came on the turn. Neither of my two outs materialized and I was bounced.
And so there I was. Out in 17th place, way out of the money, and looking for some reassurance.
In my head I said, "That's poker. He gambled and won." I looked to BadBlood to tell me the same thing, but he didn't.
I rapped the table with my knuckles and stood up in search of a side game. I found one quickly and lost $20 in a titlting hurry to a guy who looked like Amir Vahedi.
I stumbled out into the lobby for some fresh air but didn't find any. I went back into the conference room and looked for someone to tell me I got unlucky. But no one did.
It was only on the way home that Brunson started ringing in the back of my head. What was that he said about Queens being a different kind of pair?
I barely had time to say hello to my wife and kid before running to pull Super:System off the nightstand.
Yep, there it is in black and white: Otis, you're a damned fool for playing your queens like that.
I laid awake most of the night, running the hand over and over again in my head. Had I simply called the raise, I would've folded when C-Gar bet the ace on the flop. I still would've lost but I would've not lost everything.
My poor play resulted in my buy-in becoming a $50 lesson in how to remember what I've read.
Now, I'm 45 minutes from beginning the Monty Memorial.
I'm hoping thic post served as some sort of catharsis and I can get back on the horse. Otherwise, I'm going to declare myself Poker Bitch and find some nice hiatus hole.
Caliente, indeed.
<-- Hide More
August 22, 2004
Monty Update
by Otis
A running commentary on the sad state of affairs at Pacific Poker (to be read from end to beginnning if you care about chronology:
Iggy has heard back from Pacific. It appears there is a make-good in the works.
[SEE UPDATES BELOW! They are in reverse order with the most recent at the top.]
More in this Poker Blog! -->
[CJ UPDATE #2]
By now, I'm guessing most of you have received the "make-good" e-mail from Pacific Poker. If you didn't here it is:
Dear [CJ],
This is Mike Herea, the Promotions Manager here at Pacific Poker.
I would like to humbly apologize for the non-appearance of the
guinessandpoker.com tournament which was scheduled for August 22nd 2004. We experienced unforeseen circumstances which have stopped us from starting
this event. I would like to ensure you however that we are doing our
best to make sure that there will not be a repeat.
I’m aware that you were scheduled to play in this tournament and as a
gesture of goodwill and to show how much I value you, our member; I have
credited your account with a $25 bonus – so don’t wait logon today and
play.
The good news is that the guinessandpoker.com tournament will be
rescheduled and you will be updated – more details to follow.
Again please accept my sincere apologies and thank you for your
anticipated understanding in this matter.
Good Luck at the tables and play well.
Yours faithfully,
Mike Herea
Promotions Manager
Pacific Poker
Additionally, Iggy reports Pacific will add $500 to our private tourney prize pool when we reschedule. Nice to see real action on their part.
[END CJ UPDATE #2]
[OTIS UPDATE #1]
Here's my response to Pacific's "sorry" e-mail (below):
Fernanda,
As I'm sure you know by now, The Monty Memorial was a 75-person tournament in memory of a noted poker writer's pet cat that passed away recently. While that may seem silly to you, the tournament and its origins meant a lot to the people who played.
If that doesn't help Pacific understand, perhaps the negative public relations will. Beyond being fans of the tournament organizer, more than 2/3 of the participants maintain websites about poker. Some of the participants maintain the most noted poker "blogs" on the intertnet, with readership in the thousands every day.
A majority of the paricipants did not have accounts with Pacific prior to the tournament organization. I think it's safe to say that most of them will not have Pacific accounts after last night's debacle.
Like any customer who has been wronged--no matter how unintentional the mistake was--we require an explanation of what happened. The tournament was set up weeks in advance and resulted in dozens of people establishing accounts with your business.
So, here's what we want to know: What happened? Why did it happen? What are you going to do to fix it?
Sincerely,
OtisDart
-----------------
My phone rang at 9:30am. The Privacy Director function saved Pacific Poker from an ear-reaming. I checked my e-mail a little bit later to find this:
...This is Fernanda a Member Support Representative at Pacific Poker.
I have tried to contact you today (08/23/04) in regards to the
Restricted Tournament but unfortunately I could not get through as the
privacy director you have on did not recognize the caller.
First of all, please accept my sincere apologies for the cancellation of
the tournament mentioned above, which will, unfortunately, be postponed
until further notice. I would kindly ask you to keep an eye on your
E-mail Inbox as our Promotions Department will be contacting you soon at
bswillis@bellsouth.net for further information in this matter.
Thank you for your patience, understanding and cooperation in this
matter.
Thank you for choosing Pacific Poker.
Kind regards,
Fernanda
Member Support Representative
Pacific Poker
Uh-huh. Now, let's all say it together: Cashout and find a new home for the WPBT.
What I fnd amazing is that the support team over at Pacific still isn't saying anything different than it was last night. I've always found in dealing with angry people who have been wronged that an EXPLANATION of what happened help ease the sting of getting screwed.
That must not be in the Pacific Support manual.
Keep readng to find out what the support team was REALLY doing last night.
[OTIS UPDATE #1 ENDS]
[CJ UPDATE #1]
I imagine the rest of the poker blogosphere received this email tonight:
Dear Member/Blogger,
Please accept our sincerest apologies for the non-start of the Monty
Memorial Tournament as organized by "Iggster".
I can assure you that this matter is being fully reviewed by our
technical department, and you will be contacted by our Promotional
department regarding this matter as soon as possible. We do appreciate
that this has caused great inconvenience to yourself and the other
players, and will be taking this into account.
Your satisfaction is our top priority and we are always willing to
listen and understand our member's needs and concerns. We value your
time and thank you for your patience.
Regards,
Kim
Member Support Representative
Pacific Poker
Now let's see how they really respond. I'm already pissed I haven't heard back on the $11 they stole from me when I got bounced after registering for an SNG and before it started. Just got the form e-mail, and nothing since. This could be the end of Pacific Poker. Otis loves his boycotts!
[CJ UPDATE #1 ENDS]
--------------
Let's take a peak inside Pacific Poker's support office, shall we?
Support Guy: Have you seen the latest edition of our company newsletter. It says we're raking in money hand over fist.
Support Girl: That's not all you're doing hand over fist. I've seen what you look at on the Net.
Support Guy: Seriously, it says we're doing so well that our support staff is so swamped we can't answer e-mails for a week.
Support Girl: I thought we were supposed to delete e-mails as they came in unless they had Dutch Boyd's name on them.
Support Guy: No, no. That was when we working for Poker Spot. Now we pretend like we're fixing the problem...
Support Girl: Oh, yeah, now I remember. We pretend like we're fixing the problem while we use the customer's rake money for self-gratification stimuli.
Support Guy: I'm finding you very attractive right now.
Support Girl: You want to roll around in the rake?
Support Guy: Wait, we may have a problem.
Support Girl: It's okay. I'm on the pill.
Support Guy: No, I mean, we were supposed to set up a tourney for a majority of the online poker blogging community and we didn't.
Support Girl: I thought you were doing it.
Support Guy: I was going to until I clicked on a "boobies" section on Fark.com. I've been busy.
Support Girl: So what should we do?
Support Guy: Just tell whoever calls that we're working on it, and we'll get to it after we finish rolling areound in the rake.
Support Girl: Should I call Public Relations?
Support Guy: You know what they'll say...
Support Girl: That's right...
Together: Whatta we care? They're only our customers!
--------------
From an automated e-mail support response:
Dear Member,
Please be informed that due to the success and popularity of Pacific
Poker, we have received an unprecedented influx of emails from our
members. We have been overwhelmed with emails and as a result, our
response time has lengthened significantly.
Sincerely,
Member Support Manager
Pacific Poker
"...due to the success and popularity of Pacific Poker"
Just cutting and pasting that to get ready for a week-long tirade of flames.
------------
Pacific support says it is taking care of the Monty problem. They took my user name, first and last, phone number, and a portion of my password.
They said there has been a delay and they will CALL ME when the tourney is supposed to start.
HUH?
<-- Hide More
Otis' Pre-Monty preps
by Otis
1) Hat of good fortune firmly planted on the noggin. Make note to not call it "lucky hat" as that always results in bad luck and pisses off the hat's fortunate ways.
2) Bottle of Guinness from the same sixpack as a bottle I drank during my WPBT III win. I drink it as an homage to blogfather, Iggy, as well as a nod to the cosmic implications of actually finding a hidden bottle of Guinness in my fridge.
3) Open web browser to take notes on the tourney and provide an Instant Tourney Report (unless I bust out in the first 15 minutes, at which point I'll just whine at some point in the future).
4) Mental note to make every effort to bust out The Fat Guy (I really want that Gourds disc).
5) In an effort to channel Pauly (who, I agree, has a good chance of bieng the mystery blogger), the three-disc live Phish show from Charlotte July 2003.
6) And a picture from my college years to prove that if I'm fortunate enough to bust Al Can't Hang, I'll be able to hold my own.
Circa 1993, Laws Hall, University of Missouri
Tell me I'm not ready.
August 20, 2004
Beating Otis
by Otis
When I do it, it's called masturbation. When you do it, it's called poker supremecy. Hardly fair, I think.
If it weren't for online poker, I may become a Luddite again. Technology has turned us into a nation of nancy boys, school children, and nuns. I know this because the only glowing TV monitor in my bedroom is the video feed from my kid's nursery. I know this because I haven't worked in seven days, TV sucks, and I don't know what to do with myself. I haven't had a beer. I've barely seen the sun.
I'm not sure exactly why I blame technology, but it seems like things that plug in are mostly to blame.
That and my lack of poker skills.
See, I've been running as bad as George Thoroughgood after an evening of nightputting with Satan himself.
And for those of you who don't have a stream of conciousness to English dictionary, allow me to translate:
Otis is ripe for the picking in the upcoming Monty Memorial Poker Blogger/Reader Tournament.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
For those new to the poker blog writing/reading community, the past several months have played host to the World Poker Blogger Tour, a series of poker tournaments organized by some of the greatest bloggers in the online community. The fourth stop on this tour will take us back to Pacfic Poker, home of the WPBT III, and home to my second WPBT victory.
I have been fortunate enough to win two of the three events. I say this with no small amount of humbleness, for Mean Gene has been no slouch himself. I feel he may be the Dan Harrington of the blogger community.
Hey, that's a fun aside. Let's all play. In the comments section, pick a blogger--any blogger--and assign her/him a personality based on a TV pro. That should be fun.
Nonetheless, as confident as I have been in the past about my poker ability, and as humble as I have tried to be (again, it is spelled O-T-I-S) in my wins, I can't help but think I'm in a world of trouble come Sunday.
Top Five Sign Otis is Doomed
5) While reacquainting himself with the Pacific interface, he accidentally signed up to play a Heads-Up tournament, placing 24th out of 96 entrants after his ace-high flush got rivered by a Q3 boat.
4) $50 bounty on his head
3) Since the last WPBT event, Otis has twice played live poker with poker blogger Bad Blood and has been revealed for the fraud he really is. BadBlood bubbled in the last event, but cashed in Otis' home tourney. Otis=afraid of Bad Blood.
2) Pride cometh (or is it goeth?) before the fall.
1) The Otis Choke (made famous in every event Otis has ever played in, including but not limited to disc golf).
***
In a chat bar to me today: "Arrogance in the hour of triumph is never forgiven or forgotten."
I have no idea where the quote originated, but I like it. I would've appreciated it a lot more had it not come from a guy who pushed in with J2s on a flush draw against my two pair, which eventually became quads and knocked him out.
***
I can't think straight right now, so I expect no triumph on Sunday night. I should be easy pickings.
Since I don't think I'll cash this time, here's Handicapper Otis with a Top Five Blogger prediction (I can't rank the readers, but I predict at least one places in the top five):
Fifth Place--BadBlood finally breaks his online tourney bubble streak and cashes.
Fourth Place--CJ, webmaster and founder of Up For Poker, having already seen blog-partner Otis bust out before the first break makes a move with big slick and gets caught by pocket aces, held by...
Third Place--Iggy, who in an earlier hand (say it with me) that will be talked about for the next fifty years took out hdouble and Felicia at once.
Second Place-Maudie. After watching Felcia get bounced along with other WCPB, hdouble, Maudie decides she's going to win it all...for womankind, for mankind....for FELINEkind.
First Place--In a win designed only to secure the SoCo bounty on his head, Al Can't Hang takes down top honors. The only question: Will he share?
***
Here ends the least cohesive poker blog entry I've ever written and a perfect example of why I should neither be blogging nor playing poker right now.
<-- Hide More
August 12, 2004
Daddy Otis or three-time champion?
by Otis
The time is upon us, Up For Poker readers. The next stop on the World Poker Blogger Tour will be the Monty Memorial Poker Blogger Tournament hosted by the blogfather, Iggy (August 22nd at 9pm ET).
As two-time champion in the WPBT, I'd be remiss if I didn't encourage all readers of Up For Poker to head to Iggy's site and sign up through his link. The tournaments are a blast and the competition is fantastic. I've found that some of the best poker players are poker writers. Last tournament, Iggy invited both bloggers and readers and it made the tournament even better.
Here's the thing: Baby Otis is due to arrive any day now. As it is my first kid, I have no idea what that will mean for my poker playing in the near future.
Still, I just don't see how I can NOT defend my titles.
So, here's my plan:
1) I'm buying in.
2) Um...I don't have a #2 yet.
How's that for a plan?
August 1, 2004
Freerolling at The Mark
by Otis
"Sir, you should know, the heads have to be cleaned every six months."
Who is this guy?
That's what I was thinking. Who is this 22 year-old guy trying to sell me an extended warranty on a video camera? I didn't buy an extended warranty on my car.
Who is this guy?
"You'll be replacing this battery every year, and the warranty covers battery replacement." The sales pitch was sad in its relentlessness.
"You can stop," I said. "Just give me what I want."
The Best Buy kid walked away, dejected, collecting the firewire, digital video camera, and tapes. I felt the slightest taste of victory in watching him work.
And then it hit me like a drunk's suckerpunch.
Just look at yourself, Otis. Look what you've become.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
It was like I was watching myself through one of the store's security cameras. Or better yet, one of those films they used to show in high school. This one was titled, "The Anthropology of the Man Nearing Fatherhood."
However, to me, I saw it as a Animal Plant show, like the "Alligator Hunter."
Painfully Austrailian voice track: "Crikee, mates, we've found one. Look down there in the video cameras. That's his natural habitat. See, that round woman beside him. She's carrying his young . Crikee! Looks like it could come out any day, doesn't it? Now, watch as he spends way too much money on a piece of electronic equipment that he'll only use use to shoot video of a baby that only the grandparents will want to see! If you keep a close eye on him, you'll see him asking another more experienced man to help him put in a thing called a "child safety seat." That SUV doesn't look so manly now, does it, mates?"
And that was the first half of my day.
I was on my way to get a haircut, hopefully the result of which would be two-fold. First, after a day of looking like the American prototype for the "Almost Dad", I needed a fresh look. Maybe all those people who saw me wouldn't recognize me as the guy that just dropped $700 on a piece of video equipment. Secondly, while the last two weeks have been very kind to me online, the last couple of days had not and Mene Gene has some interesting ideas about the success of poker players relative to their haircut. It was worth a try.
However, much like Mean Gene's plight, the girl who guts my hair was busy and I was left with a free afternoon.
That's when the voice in my head started again.
"Hey, Otis, check your voicemail, man."
Sure enough, there it was. An invitation to a $100 buy-in tourney at the State Park Game, now known simply as The Mark.
***
We should begin with an admission here.
I am not a wealthy man.
I should not be spending hundreds of dollars on a video camera. What's more, I shouldn't be buying into $100 tournaments at The Mark right now. My online bankroll is up several thousand dollars, but my home bankroll had sunk below $800.
But Mrs. Otis, on the edge of labor, had some things to do and I had some time to kill.
Of course, you know what I did...
***
When I arrived at The Mark, only a few others had shown up. This was not like the Friday night games I've written about in the past, where the booze fuels all-in bets and you can never be sure if your opponent has low pair or a royal.
Saturday, the boys were drinking iced tea (one and half cups of sugar per pitcher, according to the host's wife). The cars in the drive were Hummers and Corvettes. This was not a night of drinking, crapshoot cards. This was going to be an afternoon of serious poker.
Flush Eddie was jonesing to play. "How about some $4/$8 until everybody gets here?"
It was a five-handed game. We each bought in for $40. My AQ helded up for a boat against Mark's trip Queens. AK paired an ace on the board to snuff Flush Eddie's pocket jacks. Within 40 minutes I had won my buy-in to the tourney, plus enough to buy dinner later that night.
It was then I decided the title to this post: Freerolling at The Mark.
***
Since I was playing for free, I relaxed a little. The double-shot of Absolut I had poured into my limeade soothed the nerves a little more. I felt my game coming on.
Mark surprised me by setting up the tourney the way I like them. Unlike Friday night games where each chip is valued the same, players pick their own seats, and the blinds are run off an egg-timer, Mark had gone the extra yard and set up the tourney as follows:
A $100 buy in gets you $3000 in tournament chips. Levels begain at $10/$20 and increase every 20 minutes as monitored by his freshly downloaded Poker Clock (incidentally, I was introduced to Poker Clock by the Greenwood Crew, and if you have't used it for your home tourneys yet, you are really missing out). Rebuys are $100 and will get you $2500T if you bust out in the first four levels. Payout: 80% to first place, 20% to second (again, a little top-heavy for my taste, but that's the way the majority ruled).
We had nine players around Mark's nice new table. $900 sat in the pot. I looked around the table to my left.
1) Flush Eddie, the red-Hummer driving niceguy who suggested the $4/$8 game
2) The Captain, the Captain Morgan fan who I'd never seen before.
3) Mark, the black-Hummer driving host of the game.
4) Brian, an easily-respected visor-wearing player who plays at almost every game at The Mark, big or small.
5) I'll call this guy Not-Gary, becuase he reminded me a lot of one of my best friends from Missouri, but that wasn't his name
6) Chuck Sneer. I dubbed him, at first, The Sneer, because he can look downright menacing behind a set of shades. Later, I learned his name was Chuck and decided he was too nice of a guy to only call him The Sneer.
7) Juan Corona, the Corona-sharing stickler for detail
8) Nick, the tanning business operator
9) Otis
***
My first four hands should've indicated to me that I should run to my car, grab a notebook, and start taking notes. In four hands, I was dealt 66, 77, and TT, all of which made sets on the flop. I don't think anyone called any of these to the river, but I raked a healthy amount of chips nonetheless.
In the first two levels, I never fell below my original $3000T. The table had started to joke, because my Queens were holidng up almost every time I had them. If I held a Queen in my hand, no matter how small the kicker, it held up.
As a result, I got cocky.
I limped in with Q5o in late position and a Q came on the flop with no overcards. I bet out and Chuck Sneer cold called. Curious. The turn was a blank, I bet out, he cold-called again. Very curious. I put him on a Q with a weak kicker. There wasn't much of a draw on the board. The river spiked what I figured was the case queen. I put out a large bet, expecting Chuck Sneer to fold. He did me one better and put in a huge raise.
That was when The Sneer came into play. I tried to look into him. I wanted to see his kicker. After a couple of minutes of serious thought, I mucked my hand, turning up the queen. The table couldn't believe I had laid it down. At the time, I felt okay about the laydown, and was only mad at myself for playing Q5o in the first place. Later, though, as I started watching how Chuck played, I realized that river raise was only a playing device for him. Eventually, someone he put on a weak flush called one of the river raises with a big flush. It was then I realized Chuck probably didn't have the fourth Queen and had bluffed me something fierce.
While demoralizing, it was not a huge defeat for me. I had developed a certain amount of respect at the table and was using it to my advantage. I worried, though, that the weakness I showed with my queen trips would start to hurt me.
That's when it happened...
One hand before the rebuy period was over, I found KK in the big blind. Brian came in for a big raise and got called by Not-Gary. I raise, Brian went all in, Not-Gary called his all-in and went all in himself.
And there sat my pocket cowboys looking back at me with a look of terror, truly unbefitting of their name. Couple of complete wussies, if you ask me.
They actually looked up at me from their spot on the felt and said, "Fold us. We're weak. One of those two guys has aces and we'll lose. It's SAD for cowboys to lose."
I actually thought about Hellmuth for a second, when he called the ESPN crew over during the WSOP and told them how monumental it was that he folded his KK. I looked around for someone to brag to that I was about to lay down pocket kings pre-flop.
Then one of the kings looked up at me and winked. "Just kiddin', bud. Call their asses."
I called, but still not sure of myself completely, told the two other players, 'Show me your aces."
And they did. Unfortunately for them, they needed to combine their hands to have pocket aces. Both of them showed AJ. Both of them.
The flop came all little cards.
"No aces..." I muttered.
Nick looked up at me and said, "I folded one of them."
After the turn came with another blank, that meant there was one card left in the deck that could beat me.
And it didn't come.
The cowboys held up and my stack sat at ~$14,000T going into the first break.
***
The first break also indicated the end of the rebuy period. Mark, Brian, and Not-Gary had rebought, Nick had busted out and decided he was finished.
That put the total prize pool at $1200.
I called Mrs. Otis to make sure she wasn't in labor. She asked how I was doing, and I said well, as long as the baby doesn't come while I'm playing.
***
After the break, even with the rebuys, it started to go quickly. I busted out a couple of players, so did Flush Eddie.
Before long, we were down to four: Otis, Flush Eddie, Not-Gary, and Chuck Sneer.
I found AQ in late position, and felt ever-so-slightly uncomfortable calling Chuck's raise. I felt my hand was good, but when he bet out after an ace came on the flop, I started to feel like he might have AK. I raised to see where I was in the hand and Chuck re-raised all in.
I thought for about 30 seconds. I felt like he likely had AK, but if he didn't, I could bust him and get it down to three players.
I called and Chuck turned up a familiar hand. AJ, the same hand I had busted Brian and Not-Gary on. He didn't improve, shook my hand, and took off.
I was pretty close to Flush Eddie in chip position, but I sort of felt like he was a little ahead. Not-Gary was not quite short-stacked, but he was obviously in third place.
He played a good tight-aggressive game throughout thetournament and it served him well, even when we got shorthanded. He even started to build his stack a little bit. That's when my money-clip started talking.
"Just say the word, 'deal', man. They'll take it. Nobody is here for the glory. Split it three ways."
But I couldn't make myself do it. Even though I was playing for free, even though busting out on the bubble would kill my faith in the game of poker, I couldn't make myself offer a deal with three players left.
We played three-handed for about 30 minutes. Everybody played tight, not wanting to give up too much.
"The big hand is coming," Not-Gary said.
He was right.
I was in the small blind and hadn't yet looked at my cards when Not-Gary, from the button raised the amount of the pot. I started to mutter something about him being a thief, but chose to look at my cards instead.
The boys were back.
"Hey, Otis," the cowboys waved. "Feel like folding us this time, pussy?"
I looked at Not-Gary, "How much do you have left?"
He counted it out confidently , "About $4500T."
If I lost, I would be the table's shortstack and in danger of the bubble. If I won, I was in the money. I still had Flush Eddie behind me, but didn't think for more than a couple of seconds before announcing I was all in.
Eddie folded immediately and Not-Gary called, flipping up A3 of hearts.
The cowboys looked proud.
To make them prouder, one of their buddies came on the flop and Not-Gary was, in essence, drawing dead the rest of the way.
We were down to two.
***
I started trying to count Flush Eddie's chips and noticed he was doing the same thing to me. We both came to the same conclusion about the same time, but Eddie was first to speak: "Mark, how much is in the pot?"
Mark was at the end of the table experiementing with Poker Clock.
"$1200."
"Want to chop it?" Eddie asked.
I did the math in my head and realized that with my win in $4/$8 before the game and half the $1200 pot, I had just paid for my new video camera.
I only had to say, "Yep" and Mark put $600 in my hand.
Eddie and I counted out our chips just for the fun of it. I had him outchipped by about $3000T, which once heads up play begins is not a significant margin. I could've played for several more hours and lost. I'd take my share of first... in a second.
***
You know, I try to play it cool when I win. No jumping around, fist-pumping, point and poke maneuvers for me. Still, winning makes my balls feel like they are the size of honeydew melons. Winning makes me feel like I could impregnate a new woman every day. Winning makes my shoulders huge and my head clear. The endorphins and adrenaline that course through the bloodstream have to be equivalent to some sort of drug.
While I have been occasionally posting $1000 days on Empire, I rarely return from home games with a significant roll of cash.
So, it was hard to play it too cool when I got home and Mrs. Otis asked how I did. I just tossed her the roll and told her to count it.
She obliged me and played the role of the impressed wife very well.
***
Today, my back is a little sore from sitting at the table for hours yesterday. My new video camera is charged up and ready to play with. And the lawn needs to be mowed.
Cue the Austrailian guy again: "There he is again, mates. Back in his den. Look how big his testicles have grown in the last 24 hours! Crikee! But don't get too used to that, mates. As soon as he starts mowing the yard, he'll be all normal again."
Normal.
Heesh.
<-- Hide More
July 17, 2004
Back to State Park
by Otis
The danger in writing about poker is that people will read about it.
That may read strangely to you, but it was something I'd never really considered when I sat down to write up my first trip to the State Park game.
It was something I didn't really consider when I mentioned how the host's wife's beauty put me on tilt. It was something I didn't really consider when I wrote the game sat on a razor's edge between dangerous and safe.
It was something I didn't really consider, indeed. That is until I decided to go back tonight and one of the player's said, "You know, I read that web site you have."
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Therein, friends, lies the danger of writing about poker.
There's a chance people will read it.
So, when word of Up For Poker came up in pre-game conversation, I looked for a quick exit. For instance, I wasn't sure how comfortable the host would be knowing I found his wife tilt-worthy.
Then one of Greenville County's finest said, "You know, I walked in the other day and my Lieutenant asked me if I was the one that played in the State Park game."
That can't be good, I thought.
"How did he find the site?" I asked, throwing back a mouthful of beer (that's a nervous habit of mine by the way. Whenever I get a little nervous, I drink whatever is in my hand to the bottom of the glass. It keeps my mouth from saying stupid things).
"Oh, they read all kinds of shit up there," he said.
"The names have been changed to protect the guilty," I said. It was a declarative statement, but I'm pretty sure it sounded like a question. I wanted the answer to be, "It's cool, man."
"Damn right," he said.
That was good enough for me.
I walked into the billiard room that had been coverted to a poker room. The host (he still hadn't mentioned me mentioning his wife) had built a brand new ten-seat poketr table with a padded rail. He is a genius with building that kind of stuff and is already talking about building a new one. A better one. I may contract him to build one for me. I was itching to sit and play.
I could immediately tell that the poker crowd wasn't as rowdy as the last time I visited. The room felt calm and it calmed me down. I took the eight-seat at the end of the table and bought in.
In the State Park Game, your buy in gets you $50 in tournament chips. Blinds start at $1/$2 and double every 15 minutes until they reach $10/$20. Then they stop going up. Only the top two finishers get paid, and second place barely gets anything. In essence, it's winner take all.
The stucture is fast. If you don't double up in the first two levels, you can forget about winning. While it doesn't allow for the best poker in the world, it does make for quick tourneys and allows for two or three games a night.
Once I realized I wasn't going to get beat down for writing up the last game I attended (some of the guys even took to calling me The Writer) I settled down, situated my beer, and got ready to play.
Tournament #1
A couple hands in, still during the first level, I'm dealing from the button. It comes to me with the man called Bear calling the BB. I look down and see 88. I raise three times the BB. The Firefighter called, as did Bear.
I burned the top card, dealt out three and flipped them over.
862rainbow.
It was at this point that I considered an ugly possiblity. I had just dealt myself the nuts. I'd only played at this game once before. We had just started to play and I dealt myself the ever-loving nuts.
That's no way to makes friends.
I thought for two seconds and considered laying them down. After all, the Firefighter led out big and Bear raised. But I held the ever-lovin', papa's got a brand new bag, slap your mama it's so good nuts.
I looked around for my beer to keep me from saying something stupid. I couldn't fiind it.
"All in."
That's no way to make friends, either, but, yeah, that's what I said.
I simultaneously cheered and gulped when the Firefighter said, "Call." You could've knocked me over with a poker chip when Bear, too, said, "Call."
What? It occured to me that maybe I'd misread my hand. The Firefighter puts out fires, Smoky Bear prevents forest fires. And now my head is on fire.
I turned over my cards to show my top set. The Firefighter groaned and turned over The Hilton Sisters (QQ). Bear, inexplicably, turned over A7.
I did the quick math. Only the two remaining two bitches or two running cards beat me.
The Turn brought a four, giving Bear the gutshot straight draw. Now six cards in the deck beat me. Four remaining fives, two remaining queens.
As an aside, I have to wonder how Siegfried has been getting along since Roy did the floppy tiger dance. I only wonder, because somehow The Hilton Sisters just weren't enough for that hand. They needed a third queen and Siegfried came on the river.
When that happenens to me, I always black out for half a second. I never know exactly what I do or say in that moment. All I know is as I came to I was pushing the Firefighter the pot and saying something about his lieutenant being able to read about that one on Monday.
In retrospect, the guy played a good hand and played it just as I would have (although, if I were him, I might have put me on a position raise pre-flop and re-raised me to see where I was in the hand). So, if I wasn't going to win the hand, I'm glad he did. If I'd lost to damned A7 on a gutshot straight draw on the river, then I might have said a few things that wouldn't have won me any friends. What's more, I had the Firefighter covered and beat Bear's hand, so I was still in the game, although severely wounded.
I was able to control my emotions and not go on tilt. My head lasted until the second hand of the second level when I found Big Slick spades. The host called my raise (not quite three times the BB). The flop came K8x rainbow. I bet, he called. The turn was a Q. I bet almost my entire stack. He cold called and I knew I was screwed. The flop was a blank, but it didn't matter. The Host had me with Q8, two pair.
"I would've folded before the flop if your raise had been bigger," he said, almost apologetically.
I'm not quite sure what I said, but it's advice I'll take. I should've at least raised three times the BB. Why I didn't go the extra couple bucks I don't know. I'm not quite sure why he called my big bet on the flop with second pair, but that's moot now.
Player out at table one. Otis was unceremoniously dispatched to the rail.
I played in a cheap side game until the second tourney started.
Tourney #2
This is not a summary. This is it:
I folded my way to fourth place out of eleven entries. I was shortstacked and pushed in with AQo. Bear, the huge stack, called my bet with KQo. I'm a huge favorite to double up, but Bear flopped his K and I didn't improve.
****
And so the second trip to the State Park game ended in defeat. Twice.
But there was victory in this, friends: Nobody seemed overly pissed that I wrote up the last game. What's more, I got invited back. That's more poker to play and poker to write about.
That'll do for me.
And, Lieutenant, give the Firefighter some light duty next week. I think he hurt his back raking all my chips.
<-- Hide More
July 3, 2004
Bloggers Busted on the Bubble
by Otis
Hypothesis: Poker, while always a wonderfully American and often suburban event, has become popular enough to overshadow our nation's independence.
Proof? I drove an hour from my home today to a Fourth of July party (complete with red, white, and blue decorations) that was more poker tournament than family gathering.
Analysis: That's exactly the way it should be.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I hit the road with the wife the morning and met BadBlood and friends at the Independence Poker Open in Greenwood, SC.
It was a family event, complete with holiday streamers, a BBQ, a pool for swimmers, and--most importantly--a room set aside for poker.
Twenty-three people ponied up $50 a piece to take a shot at the final four paying spots. The room was full of attorneys, engineers, TV personalties, a judge, a preacher's wife, and some other business-types. Badblood and I added a blogger element to the room(although we fit into the other descriptions as well).
Because I'm sort of in the mood to keep drinking (there was a keg keeping the tourney going), I'm not going to write a full tourney report. Instead, here are a few hands of note.
Hand #1
On the second hand of the game, on the button, I see the Hilton Sisters (QQ) staring back at me. I put in a 3xBB raise. Only the SB calls me. The flop came 9TJ (the nine and ten were spades). I bet the pot and the SB called. The turn brought the 8 of spades, making my straight but putting a flush on the board. I checked, the SB put in a reasonable bet. I called. The river was the 6 of spades. I checked my queen high flush. He made the same size bet as before. I called to see his 72 of spades. My QQ turned Q-high straight turned Q-high flush got killed by 72spades...a straight flush 6-10. My stack was diminished by more than 2/3 of my chips. On the second hand of the game. I later learned the guy who played the 7-2 had recently run for county prosecutor and lost. I vowed--no matter what--to make sure I outlasted him. And I did.
Hand #2
The host's brother (who claimed never to have played the game before) was running over the table. He was the first to double up when his pocket cowboys made a set on the flop and a boat on the river. I was severely shortstacked and none-too-happy to see 10-6 of hearts in the BB. Fortunately, no one raised it to me. I checked. Two sixes fell on the flop. I slowed played them and cold-called a reasonable bet. The turn brought a ten and made my boat. I checked, then hemmed and hawed over whether to call a large bet from the self-problaimed Newb. I also checked the river when it came an Ace. Newb put me all in. I obviously called and doubled up. He didn't show his cards.
At the first break I was sitting at an exact 75% of my starting chips. We consolidated to two tables shortly thereafter.
Hand #3
My stack was getting short. I re-raised all-in with pocket nines. The big stack at the table called with K9s. The nines held up and I doubled up.
Hand #4
Perhaps my biggest mistake of the day, although it cost me nothing...sort of. Everyone folded to my small blind. I had A3of clubs. I decided to raise to push out Teddy Ballgame. He'd been playing very conservatively. He cold-called. the flop came with rags, but two clubs, giving me the flush draw. I put in a big bet and he cold-called again. I put him on a middle pair or second pair on the board. The turn paired my threes. I can't remember if I bet and he called or we both checked. Regardless, the river was a rag. We both checked and both turned over A3 to split the pot. Had I been more aggressive, I could've taken that pot from him and it really would've helped my chip position.
After bluffing the big stack off a pot, and wisely laying down some unsuited face cards and small pairs, I picked up a nice pot when my big blind rag cards made a pair of threes to an under-aggressive big stack. It carried me to the next break and the final table.
I started the final table with 2800T, below the average chip count but on par with more han half of the final table particiapants. I had enough for a few orbits and the blinds were skyrocketing. I never saw a flop at the final table when I pushed in from the SB. I had rags, but not enough money for the BB the next time around. I wanted to steal the judge's BB. He called and had two overcards and they held up. I was out in 6th.
Badblood, true to form, busted out next...on the bubble. He and I are trying to come up with a psychological profile of players who finished consistently on the bubble.
Now, I've been writing for about 45 minutes and I still want to go out drinking...but I'm killing a Empire $3/$6 game. I'm up $233 in 45 minutes.
What's a poor boy to do?
Incidentally, Greenwood Phil ended up with the $575 win. As he was born on the fourth of July, it was a nice birthday gift for him.
<-- Hide More
July 2, 2004
Runs in the Family
by Luckbox
I guess I'm not the only family member winning poker tourneys these days. And, in fact, I've never bested 468 other players to take a title. Those Ultimate Bet tourneys can get pretty crazy, so here's to Lefty! Looks like "Huck Finn" is doing just fine on the river!
June 30, 2004
Poker at the 19th Hole
by Luckbox
It called itself a cigar bar, but a few cigars in a case and a leather couch hardly make it such. In fact, the place was so small, one cigar probably would have been enough to smoke me out. Thankfully, everyone ignored the "cigar" part of the name.
I was one of the first players to arrive, but that's probably because I didn't know the 8pm start time really meant 9pm. It was my first time there, and I didn't know a soul. I asked for a Bud Light despite the fact that I hate drinking and gambling. I felt self-conscious sitting in a bar alone without a beer in front of me.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
As more players trickled in, I worried I wouldn't be permitted to play because of a height requirement. Everyone else was under 6 feet. Are people generally shorter in Louisiana?
Eventually, the 16 players had all arrived. I quickly realized this wouldn't be one of my favorite poker playing experiences. We drew straws to find out which table we'd sit at, and then just took any chair we wanted. Our $25 buy-in got us 100T. You could rebuy once for another $25 to get another 150T. Thankfully, my $25 was paid for by a friend of a friend who was just happy I'd come. I couldn't turn that down.
I hate rebuys, especially when this one seemed so pointless. It's bad enough when you start with such a small stack. It's even worse when the blinds begin at 2/4, and double every 30 minutes. That means 6% of my stack goes every time around the table. Unless I catch some pots early, this was going to be a short night.
I knew I couldn't sit back and wait for premium hands, so my plan was to play rather aggressively. The first two hands, everyone at the table called the big blind. Everyone except me. I wanted to play the hands. If I had anything close to playable, I'd have paid to see a flop. The hands were just rags.
There was no method to the tables madness. Few, if any, pots were bought. And no one stole blinds. It didn't take long before people were going all-in, and we were still in the first half hour.
I saw just one flop before the blinds jumped to 4/8. I was down about 30T. When I finally caught a marginal hand UTG, I raised to 28T and everyone folded. I actually won a pot... wow. Maybe my "rock" status was going to pay off.
A few hands later, I got pocket 10's. My first real hand of the night. I raised again to 28T, and got one caller. The flop came 5-9-A, two diamonds. The slow cajun who called me looked at the flop, looked at his cards, and checked. He only had about 23T left in front of him, so I forced him all-in. He struggled with his decision, glancing at his cards, then at the chips in front of him, and finally called.
He flipped AQ of diamonds. There were just 6 of us left playing at this point, and he struggled with his pair of aces, great kicker and nut flush draw!?! I got no help on the turn or the river and suddenly I was pretty short stacked, and kicking myself for the misread.
The next hand I'm in the BB with J-7. No one raises in front of me so I check. The flop comes 4-5-6. I've only got a few chips left in front of me so I push all-in with my open-ended straight draw. The big stack at the table calls as does the small blind. The turn is a K.
At this point, the small blind goes all-in and the big stack calls him, too. I flip my lowly J-7 begging for a 3 or an 8. The big stack flips Big Slick, and he's calculating his chances of winning. The small stack flips 3-7. He flopped the straight and the big stack is drawing dead. I need a 3 or an 8 to split. A miracle 3 comes on the river, and I'm still alive. I don't have much, but I'm still alive.
A few hands later, I'm dealt K9o. We're down to just 5 at our table now, and that's suddenly a very playable hand. I raise and get one caller. The same guy who Aced me earlier.
The flop is 3-9-A. Five at the table and flopped second pair. The slow cajun checks, but I know that doesn't mean anything. I check as well. The turn is a 4. He checks again. I have to push in here. I don't have much in front of me, and the blinds are jumping to 8/16 on the next hand.
He calls me again and flips A5o. He flopped the pair of aces again. What the hell was I supposed to do? I didn't feel that bad actually. Even if I win that pot, I have a paltry stack. I make maybe three trips around the table before I bust out on the 8/16 blinds. Maybe I catch a hand somewhere in there.
I still hadn't re-bought at that point, but I wasn't going to spend $25 for 150T. That's just 6 trips around the table. It's not worth it. I would have been so short stacked in comparison that I would have needed to push all-in the first chance I got. And with my first 100T I got to play a whopping 3 hands.
I walked out of there without losing a dime. Well, I did buy two beers so I lost $5.50. It was fun only in the sense that it was poker. I didn't really enjoy it that much. Perhaps getting better cards would have helped, but the set-up was so poor, it discouraged solid play. I just don't have a good loose-aggressive style.
I don't think I'll be back. They play every Tuesday night, and they say starting next week, the cards will fall at 8pm. Unless they change the set-up, I'm not interested. They'll also be starting a 3/6/12 game on Thursday nights, but that's a little more than I'm comfortable playing with a bunch of people I don't know, unless I'm in a casino.
Speaking of casinos, this weekend might mean a trip to Baton Rouge and a report on the poker rooms there. Stay tuned!
<-- Hide More
June 28, 2004
That "V" Word Again
by Luckbox
I was planning a post on "variance" following my big session on Saturday. Things weren't going as well until a bit of a personal triumph. Then I log on to see Otis roughing up more Empire Poker opponents. Kinda makes my accomplishment a bit minor in comparison... but here goes...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
You may remember my $164 profit in just two hours of play on Saturday. On Sunday, I headed back to the Planet Poker tables and decided to try out the $3/$6 instead of the $2/$4. My first hand should have been a sign.
I'm dealt AJo in the BB. A guy in middle position raises, the button calls and I call. Three of us see a 10-Q-10 flop. Not ideal. In fact, it hardly hit me at all. I'm on a gutshot straght draw, but another club could mean the flush for someone and I might already be beat by a boat. I should get out of the hand, right?
I check, the original raiser bets out, the button calls and I, inexpicably, call as well. The turn is a K. Jackpot! I somehow caught my straight without a flush hitting the board. Unfortunately, there are now two clubs and two spades on the board, and the boat still beats me. No worries, though, I'm hot! Time for the check raise. The original raiser bets out again, the button calls, I raise and both call me.
At this point, I'm praying for a red rag on the river. Not only is it not red, but it's not a rag. The ace of clubs falls. That now means any two clubs beats me along with any boats, and any J splits the pot. I bet anyway and the raiser raises me. The button folds and I have to call. There's $79 in the pot and I already pumped in $27. I'm praying he's just got a jack.
He flips American Airlines. I'm beat on the river. That just made it even more painful because I was up before that card. I lost $33 on that hand alone. I wonder if I should have played it differently. Looking back, I figure I'd have done the same thing.
My last hand of the session also hurt. I'm dealt Hookers. Pocket Jacks. There seems to be a discussion in the poker world right now on whether Jacks are a medium pair or a high pair. In limit poker, they're probably worthless. I play them anyway.
I'm UTG and I call the BB. It's raised after me and everyone else folds. I call. The raise should have been a sign. The flop is 3-6-K, two clubs. I have to make a decision right here. Does he have a King? If he doesn't, I press this hand unless another scare card falls. If he does, I fold the first time he bets.
I decided on neither of the above, and that was my downfall. I checked and he bet. Right here, I should have raised. A check raise would have demonstrated strength. If he re-raises, I get out of the hand. If he just calls, I make another decision on the turn. Instead, I just call and get absolutely no information.
The turn is a 5 of diamonds. It's harmless. I check, he bets, I call. Am I an idiot? Why don't I see the holes in my play as they are happening? With the bigger bet on the turn, now's the perfect time for a check raise. If he calls or raises, I'll know he has at least the K and I'm beat. I just call.
The river is another 6. What I wouldn't give for a 6 right now. The idiot at the table checks, he bets, and the idiot calls. The guy not only had one K, he had two. Cowboys. Cowboys beat Hookers every time. Not even a six would have helped me. I played the hand horribly and it cost me $21.
Other than those two hands, I played about even. Winning a few pots and losing a few. The only good news was that I was playing a limit tourney at the same time. Here's the e-mail after it was over:
Congratulations UpForPoker on placing 1st in our Hold'em tournament on
6/27/2004 4:00:00 PM.
$90.16 have credited to your account.
Thanks for playing at Planet Poker and have a great day!
Sure, it's not winning $750, but it helped my bankroll! I'm starting to like this Texas Hold 'Em game again. Must have been the Bradoween Open to get my poker blood pumping again!
<-- Hide More
Um...I feel...something...
by Otis
When Jim McManus set out for Vegas to cover the WSOP, made the final table, then busted out, he wrote that he felt like he'd taken 5th out of 6th place instead of fifth out of several hundred. I sympathized with him, but never felt any real empathy.
Until tonight...er...this morning.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
While working on a writing project Sunday night, I decided to enter Empire's $25,000 tourney. The buy-in was $100+$10. That's usually a little steep for me to buy into a multi, but the overlay on the guarantee was too good.
One hundred fifty-six players bought into the limit hold'em tourney. Top prize was $6750. Top 20 paid.
Four hours later, I found myself sitting at the final table.
Here's a not-so-surprising revelation: One mistake at the final table--even in a limit tourney--can kill you.
I placed 9th for $750.
That's the most I've ever won at one time, so I should feel good.
But I don't.
How about that?
<-- Hide More
June 22, 2004
Bradoween Open--The Winner
by Otis
From time to time here at Up For Poker, we like to open our pages to a guest blogger. We like to publish players of some note or noteriety. Boston J. Reilly is one of those players. He scooped first prize in the Bradoween Open this year. The following is his account of his win.
“Play very tight at the first table and don’t get seated with Otis or CJ.†That was the advice from my friend Jason about how I should approach the Bradoween Open. I needed this good advice too, having played only in a half dozen or so home games, none as serious as this. I knew the game a bit and was comfortable at the table, but I was worried about my chip management skills and betting strategy. Turns out if you can stay alive for the first 7 hours of the tourney, you can gain the skill needed to win it at the final table.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I was worried at the beginning about being the first out of the game. I was relieved when I heard of the first casualty from the other room and then when I put Trotter out of our table. I had stayed alive long enough to avoid major embarrassment. I had however chased a couple of bad hands and was the shortest stack when four tables became three. I told CJ I would have to go all in on the first hand I could or else be blinded off. The second hand at my new table brought me the hammer and all in I was. [Ed. note: Reilly is referring to AK, not 72o] I had three callers and a lot more money after that. Stayin’ alive. I did not play another hand until just before the next break where I was able to double up again on a strong hand â€" maybe AK again. I wish I had the photographic memory like the rest of you guys, but I was just concentrating on surviving.
Now we were down to two tables and I got lucky again. This time me and my short stack were seated at table 1, where there was no dominant chip leader. Everybody here was fairly even in skill as well. I was able to increase my chips here some, but mostly I stayed out of the way of some fairly loose play at this table. Meanwhile at table 2, the big stacks (and what I perceived to be stronger players) were knocking each other off. By the time I was down to the final 12 of 33 players, I was happy to have survived and could go home holding my head high. I was not greedy enough to have visions of first place, yet.
The final table was a lot of fun, and I think I played my best there. Now I was hoping to finish in the money â€" just hang around below the radar a little longer as I had all night. Soon we were down to 5 and I could go home bragging how I played with the big boys and finished in the money, still no visions of winning. When I took CJ out in fourth place (when my pocket 33 became 333 on the turn against his pocket 22) I was thinking, “damn I can play this game.†I was very impressed by CJ’s play all night (I played at the same table with him at 3 of the 4 I was at).
As we were getting seated at the final table I was talking to David M. and we were both saying we needed to play aggressive to stay in the game as we had the two smallest stacks. He said one of us needed to take the other down to have a chance. Turns out I took him out in third place on a hand he was favored on. We were both all in, me with Q7 and he was at K something low preflop. The flop gave me a second Q and the neither the king nor a straight bailed him out. Now it was down to two, and for the first time all night I was focused on winning the whole damn thing.
The crowd grew, as word got out it was just Scott and me. Scott was acting very drunk, but I knew he was playing too well to be that far gone. It was slightly intimidating sitting with him for the last hour or so because he had a bunch of family watching and encouraging him and they clearly knew what they were doing. I was again on the short stack when it came down to head to head play. I had never played head to head (or really even with a chip lead), but found it the easiest poker of the night. I did not have to worry about position or someone stealing the blinds. I very nearly lost everything, but managed to double up on some good cards a couple of times and eventually took a dominant position when my all in preflop Q3 delivered me a pair of Queens against his K 3. Now I had the bigger stack and if I liked my cards I made him play. I was aggressive for the first time of the night and felt I was playing well. When I put him out on my K10 offsuit against his K4 suited (flopQ56, then 8,6), Scott said: “You played well. It makes me wish I had not been pulling for you at times.â€
I was more relieved than happy the moment I won. The tension I felt during the seventh hour of the tourney was crushing. My hands were shaking when I was anteing my blinds. But winning was amazing â€" the room was crowded and everyone was cheering and taking pictures. I tried to describe the feeling of winning in that setting today and I could not. It does not compare to winning at sports or any other game I have played â€" and it really had nothing to do with the money. I was a minor celebrity when I won, with paparazzi and congratulations from all around. I was sorry I missed time visiting with friends and all the Bradoween festivities, but I could still feel the buzz from my victory when Timmy asked me Sunday morning what I was going to do with my $300. My reply “Bring me the Best Buy circular!â€
<-- Hide More
June 21, 2004
Bradoween Open--The camera doesn't blink
by Otis
Please be sure to check out CJ's write up on the Bradoween Open below the entry and BadBlood's write-up over at his site.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I think I may refuse to write about the actual tourney since I didn't spend much time actually playing (see BadBlood's account of the carnage on his write up).
So, while I was out directing the mess outside, I got word that the final table had finally sat down (and thanks to Greenwood Phil for his organizational help). Thirty-three players had been reduced to eight, all vying to make it to the top five and win a little money. Asses had turned to diamonds. I'm sure somebody was cursing me for renting cheap fiberglass chairs. The beer had begun to disappear. I started snapping pictures. Somewhere, there is videotape. Hopefully we can bring you that soon.
I was very happy to see two of the three poker bloggers in attendance make the cut into the money. You never know what to expect when you invite someone you've never met before. You're not sure if you'll get a raving lunatic or a crying drunk.
I got lucky this time. After meeting Badblood in Iggy's Blog Invitational, we discovered we lived in the same city. Turns out Badblood is a solid player and a helluva nice guy to boot. I hope to play with him again when I'm playing a little better and don't have 80 people waiting on their party host to tap the keg.
Long-time friend and webhost for Up For Poker, CJ, played his A-game, proving once again to be one of the top players among us. He flew a long way and sat in some serious traffic to play in the tourney. He deserved his money win. That's not to mention the other money winners, David M. and Team Scott Smith (for a picture of Team Scott Smith, scroll through the archive until you find a guy holding up four kings...he's been winning a lot recently).
Still, not to be outdone, Boston J. Reilly outlasted the crowd, paying for his plane ticket and most of his wife's plane ticket down to the Palmetto State. I miss those folks a lot and was damned happy to have them back in my home. Not a bad evening, eh?
<-- Hide More
Luckbox's Bradoween Experience
by Luckbox
It was supposed to be a relatively quick tourney. Just a couple of hours to decide who would wear the crown of Bradoween Open champion.
Seven grueling hours later, we finally had a winner. And it was all worth it!!!
The Open included a Mt. Willis-record field of 33 players. The $660 prize pool was also a Mt. Willis record. The mix of players included those who learned how to play poker in the preceding 24 hours and those who have played for years.
My tournament came down to a pair.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I suppose I should start at the beginning. There were four women in the tourney, and three of them drew seats at my table. That may have given me a slight advantage except the quality at my table turned out to be pretty high.
Of the original eight at our table, 7 made it to the final 24, 5 made it to the final 16 and three of us lasted to the final four!
Going around the table, starting with myself, it looked like this:
CJ, Reilly, Marty, David, Kelly, Tracy, Dusty, Stephanie
The only ones at this table I had played with before were Dusty and Tracy, and that was just once. I knew Dusty was an unpredictable player, but he knew what he was doing. Tracy would also prove to be tough, lasting longer than any other female player, and close to the final table.
I played pretty tight to start, relying on strong hands to take some pots. I split the first pot with Dusty when 3 Kings and a Jack hit the board and we were both holding an Ace. I won the second pot when my Ace paired the board.
From there, I stole a pot or two, and managed to build a good stack. Nothing huge, but I was never in bad position. Then I got my first big hand.
I was in late position when I got Q-J of clubs. There were a few callers in front of me, and I just called. I figured if I hit the flop at all, I could bet big and take the pot. The table tended to be a bit tight.
The flop was Q-club-club. I bet out pretty strong and Stephanie called me. The turn was a 9, and that meant I had top pair, a flush draw and an open ended straight draw. I bet even bigger and Stephanie called. The river brought another Q and I loved my hand. I bet even bigger and was shocked when Stephanie called. When she flipped Q-2, I scanned the board to make sure she didn't catch a boat, and breathed a sigh of relief. That hand just about knocked her out.
That stack sustained me for a long time. I didn't make many big moves, but continued to pull in a number of pots. I rarely got into a hand that I didn't win.
When we finally moved, I ended up at what would become the wildest table. Dusty and Reilly came with me, and we joined G-Rob, Brian, Mark I, Mark II, and the Kid.
The very first hand of this table, Reilly pushed all-in. He was pretty short stacked at this point and he had already warned me he planned to move in as soon as he caught a hand (he didn't realize we were moving to the same table when he told me this). Three people called Reilly's all-in and his Big Slick held up. That hand changed the future of the entire tourney.
Soon thereafter, G-Rob became involved in two of the wildest hands we'd see all night.
First, G-Rob called Brian's all-in with A-8-x-x on the board. Brian flipped over A-T and G-Rob flipped the powerful 8-3. Brian was seriously outchipped and about to double up. Until Dusty flipped an 8 on the river. Ouch.
Next, G-Rob called Dusty's all-in with 10-9-8 on the board. Dusty flipped a pocket pair of 8's, but G-Rob was holding Q-J. His straight held up and Dusty was out. I'm not sure how often someone flops a set only to come up against the nut straight.
My only big move at this table knocked out the Kid. I was dealt a pocket pair of J's and bet out pretty big. The Kid was the only caller. The flop was 10-9-4. I pushed all in. The Kid was pretty pot committed at that point and called. He was holding A-8, so I'm not sure it was the best move. He got no help and I was in great shape.
After losing Brian, Dusty and the Kid, we moved down to two tables. Reilly again came with me along with G-Rob, and we were rejoined by David from our first table. The other players were John, his friend Roger, Otis' friend Ben and Team Scott Smith.
By now, I had moved into my tight-aggressive play, and it was paying off. My stack continued to climb and I was doing pretty well. However, G-Rob was pushing people around with his huge stack. When he lost a couple of hands in a row, he did something that shook up the table. He played blind.
I'm dealt a pocket pair of deuces, and I wanted to play it. I was in the BB, and G-Rob raised from T300 to T600. I call and it's called again by Ben. The flop is 8-4-3.
I didn't hit my set, but the flop is a bunch of rags. I'm first to act, and in most cases, I might push all-in right here, figuring the other guys for overcards. But remember, G-Rob hadn't looked at his cards!!! He could be holding anything! I checked, Ben checked, G-Rob bet big, and I reluctantly folded.
Ben called him and the turn brought another rag. I'm still kicking myself. Ben pushed all-in and G-Rob called him. Ben flips over A-x and amazingly, Gordon flipped over a pocket pair of 7's!!!!!!!!!!! Ben got no help on the river and he finished in 9th place. Had G-Rob looked at his hand, I might have gone out there as well.
The Final table looked like this: CJ, John, Roger, David, TWaller, Team Scott Smith, G-Rob, Reilly.
The top 5 pay, so you would expect that this would be where things got serious. For the next two out, I wonder if maybe stamina was the problem. TWaller was the first two go. He was the most inexperienced player at the table, and probably made some ill-advised moves.
Surprisingly, G-Rob was next to go. At one point, G-Rob had a massive chip lead, but he managed to double up just about everyone at the table. His biggest hit came in a showdown with me.
I was dealt my second or third pocket rockets of the night and made a 3x the BB raise. G-Rob called. The flop came K-10-9 rainbow. I pushed all-in and G-Rob called. The Q-J G-Rob had earlier flashed through my mind, but all he flipped over was QQ. At this point, Pauly's Hilton Sister Bounty flashed through my mind. Thankfully, he got no help and I was suddenly chip leader.
It wasn't much after that when G-Rob played the vaunted 9-4 offsuit and went out. I think he might have been more interested in partying at that point.
That meant it was bubble time. David and Roger were the short stacks, and David almost went out next, but recovered to a nice stack. Roger got no such help and his bubble popped.
I was happy to have made the money, but I wanted more. I had a solid stack and thought I could ride it to at least third. John was in the most trouble at this point, and never caught a hand good enough to recover. He went out 5th.
Here's where a hole in my game becomes exposed. I tend to become too timid when I should become more aggressive. The playable starting hands are supposed to increase at this point, not decrease. My suddenly tight play was costing me a lot in blinds.
UTG with just enough to make a few more orbits, I looked down at Ducks. Last time I had this hand, G-Rob forced a fold by playing blind. This time I raised the minimum (mistake #1, should have pushed all in right there), and that forced Reilly to make a decision. His stack was about the same size as mine, and he was the BB and already in the pot.
He pushed all-in, with just T100 fewer than I. Do I call? I've put him on overcards, but that goes without saying. Anything he has is an overcard to my deuces. I call, hoping he doesn't have a pair.
Reilly flips 3-3. What kind of message from the poker gods is that? He was a 78% favorite and only the other two deuces in the deck could help me. They didn't come. In fact, Reilly caught a 3 on the turn and I was drawing dead.
The fourth place finish earned me a $70 payoff. I think I played well up until the final five. I'm not sure why I changed my play once I reached the money. And if I was changing, it should have been the other way.
David went out next for a nice $100 prize. Team Scott Smith had Reilly seriously outchipped at this point, but one suckout later (K-10 vs. K-7, seven on the river) and Reilly was in the running. A few hands later and Team Scott Smith walked away with $150 and Reilly was our surprise champ and $300 winner.
It was a great tournament, and a lot of thanks goes to Otis and Greenwood Phil, our tournament directors. It couldn't have been smoother (although next time it will be shorter!). I can't wait for the next one!
<-- Hide More
Bradoween Open Results
by Otis
Apart from taking four hours longer than planned, the Bradoween open was a rocking success. We're hoping for full tourney reports from the winners. Some have already written. Your humble host (that's me) made a play shortly after the first break and got caught. Sadly, I got caught by a guy who thought he had a boat but only had ace-high. Further, sadly, I didn't even have Ace high. It was a bad move on my part, regardless.
Of the 33 entries, here are your money winners:
1) Reilly--Boston, MA--$300
2) Team Scott Smith--Simpsonville, SC--$150
3) David M.--Atlanta, GA--$100
4) CJ--Lafayette, LA--$70
5)John "BadBlood" D.--Greenville, SC--$40
Badblood already has his tourney report online. Check it out. CJ plans to write one up soon and we're asking for one from guest blogger, Reilly. I have some pictures that will go up soon as well.
Congrats to all the winners, and the few that went out just short of the money after playing for seven hours straight.
June 1, 2004
The State Park Game
by Otis
"Otis, have you ever had one of those ideas that the moment it pops in your head, you know it is the best idea you've had all day long?"
That was the way G-Rob began the conversation.
"Sure," I said, "but not recently."
"What say you and I go downtown and drink five or seven beers?" he said.
In short, we were bored. Everybody else was wrapped up in family stuff and we had nothing--nothing--to do.
I told him that sounded like a better idea than any I had and I'd call him back in 30 minutes.
When I got off the phone, it sounded like less of a good idea. Bored drinking, especially the kind that begins with the idea that we'll drink five (or seven), often results in us drinking fifteen (or seventeen) then popping for a cab to get home.
That's when I remembered.
The State Park Game.
I'd heard about it from a guy who came to my home game several months before. He'd left his cell phone number somewhere among my poker chips. It took me two minutes to find it. I made the call and asked if G-Rob and I could play.
I heard the voice on the end of the line scream, "Hey, bud! Two more?"
In the background, I heard the affirmative response. The State Park game would accept two new players, relative unknowns, into the weekly tournment action.
I called G-Rob back.
"G-Rob, have you ever had one of those ideas that the moment it pops in your head, you know it is the best idea you've had all day long?"
More in this Poker Blog! -->
***
If you ride down the two-lane highway long enough--but not too long--you'll find the game down a long driveway in a small scattering of buildings made up of a ranch style house, two small apartments, and a large workshop with an office.
I pulled in with a cold 12-pack of cheap beer on the console and an increasingly nervous G-Rob in the passenger seat. I could tell this was not exactly what he expected.
"The code word is 'Jerry'." I said. "If we need to get out, we're going to see Jerry."
G-Rob is a bit of a Dead Head.
"Jerry's been dead for a while," he said.
We stepped into the gravel drive and heard the yell from a nearby apartment.
"Ya'll here for poker, right?"
I looked at G-Rob, looked at my 12-pack, looked at the yeller. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Yep."
***
It's a weekly game that gets played any number of places on the property. Sometimes it's in the ranch. Sometimes in an apartment. Sometimes in the shop. This night, as the flood of cars started pulling in the driveway and a decidedly motley crew started to emerge, the host decided we'd play outside. However, an impending rain pushed the game into a small office inside the shop.
The room was small, 14 feet by 14 feet, with a fridge, a sofa, and two poker tables. Monogrammed chips lined the tables. Someone was tossing a pint of booze back and forth across the tables. Someone brought in a giant bottle of Seagrams. Two coolers full of beer sat against the walls. Someone dropped a half-dozen cigars on the felt.
"How's Jerry?" G-Rob said.
I looked around, fingered the roll in my pocket, and made the decision.
"Jerry's been dead for a while, man. Let's let him rest for a little longer."
***
Fourteen people bought in for $20 a piece. The host said he'd pay the top two finishers. Second place would get $40. The winner would get the rest. The blinds would increase every 15 minutes.
Top-heavy payout, quick blinds, and a room full of people I didn't know. I didn't feel good about my chances.
I folded through the first level, watching all-in bet after all-in bet. We lost a player before level two and I saw several less-than-premium hands winning. I made the decision to loosen up.
In the big blind, I saw KJ of diamonds and checked to play with two other people already in the pot.
The flop brought 457 with two diamonds. Player one checked. The small blind bet twice the big blind. Having seen the weak hands already in play during level one, I raised, pushing out the first player, and getting a call from the SB.
The turn was a blank. SB checked, I bet big. He thought and called.
I didn't really want to see that. It seemed obvious that we were both on a draw. However, since I had only seen him play a couple of weak hands, I was having a hard time putting him on a hand. If he was playing overcards or an overpair, it was looking rough for me. If he was on the straight draw, I might be okay. If he had two diamonds and one of them was an ace, I was in trouble.
The turn was the 8 of diamonds.
SB pushed all-in.
I thought for two seconds and called. He turned over a six for the straight. I raked the pot with my king-high flush.
I could only think, "So, that's how we're playing this game."
I didn't get another hand until we were down to five players. I found AA in the BB. I raised it up and only got one caller, who folded to a small raise after the flop. No money.
I couldn't make myself play any game other than tight-aggressive. It was to my own peril. I couldn't find a decent starting hand and when I did, my raises got a lot of respect. That's no way to win this kind of tournament.
I finally got blinded down to the point that I hand to push in with KQo pre-flop. The chip leader called me with jack-high and paired up. I got bounced in fourth place and way out of the money.
***
Once the tables had consolidated to one, the second table became a a sidegame. I noticed that G-Rob had already won back his tournament buy-in plus about $30. I decided it would be best to sit down.
It was structured $1/$2 betting, dealers choice, but no draw games allowed.
The table was loose and two guys who were already sitting were already re-buying.
"Alright," said the host. "Simpsonville."
In the minutes before, a new player had walked in with a chilled bottle of Sake. The host was loosening up and novelty games were becoming the norm.
Simpsonville was three-card Hold'em. Use any, all, or none of your three cards. Dacusville was Simpsonville, but you discard one of your three cards into a pile, then draw out a new (or possibly the same) card from that pile.
Then there was Crossroads, the reason why I barely lost any money that night.
Four cards in your hand (like Omaha), a pre-dealt five card flop, face down on the board. The flop is arranged like a cross. The four outside cards are turned up one at a time, with a round of betting after each. The card in the middle and any like it on the board or in your hand are wild. You play either the vertical line of three cards, or the horizotal line of three cards on the board with two from your hand.
Or something.
I wasn't even going to play the hand, because novelty games give me the red ass. But I looked down at my four cards and saw two aces, a king, and an 8.
While I had no idea what was a good starting hand in Crossroads, I decided my AAK8 couldn't be all that bad, so I raised it up and got two callers.
As the board started to open up, the dealer revealed two fours, then two eights. Then he flipped the middle wild card. Another four. That meant anyone with an eight in their hand had quad eights. Anyone with a four in their hand had quads of the highest card in their hand. I made a crying call on the final bet.
The first guy flipped up his four and a king high for quad kings. The second guy (G-Rob incidentally) sighed and flipped over his eight. I got ready to muck, but flipped over my cards. The dealer read them, even surprising me. My two aces with the two fours on the horiztonal part of the cross made quad aces.
I hate novelty games, but for some reason didn't mind raking the massive pot.
***
G-Rob called Jerry as the tournament wrapped up and I watched the guy who put me out rake a $240 win.
I looked down at my chip-stack and realized I was up for the evening.
"Come on, man," I said. "Let Jerry rest."
As he relented, the host's wife walked in and sat down for the second tourament of the night.
A random draw sat her two to my right. She added something intangible to the room. Moreover, she put me on tilt the moment she sat down with a glass of wine and shoved a cigar in her mouth. She'd actually put me on tilt hours earlier when she stepped out of a giant SUV.
I was the big blind in the second hand of the game. G-Rob was in, as was the guy who had initially gave us the thumbs up to play for the night. I held T4o and was able to check to see the flop.
The flop came down QTT.
I was ready to double up for the first time and maybe ride to the money.
I checked, G-Rob bet out and got a call from the other guy. I pushed all in.
I wasn't suprised to see G-Rob fold, but I was when the other guy called.
"You have a ten?" I said.
"Yep."
"Well, I hope your kicker is worse than mine," I said, flipping over my T4.
"Not quite," he said. And flipped over T5.
I only needed any of the next two cards to be bigger than a five. The turn did me well, coming with another Q to give us both tens full of queens. I think if G-Rob had called, he would've taken as both out with queens full of tens.
We chopped and moved on.
Later, I found myself in a hand with K2o with the lovely cigar lady (Note: I honestly don't remember how I ended up in the hand). The board came with three diamonds, one of them a two. She checked.
I had a flush draw (my king was a diamond), and I bet my pair of twos. She called.
The flop was a blank.
I didn't peel my cards off the table again, preferring instead to eat her face with my eyes. Her cheeks pulled in as she drew in on the cigar. She pulled her cards off the felt one more time. I couldn't read her as well as I wanted. Remember, her beauty put me on tilt the moment she'd climbed out of the H2-Hummer. When she lit the cigar and bathed the table in a sexual wash of smoke and casual good humor, I decided there was no way I could play the game of poker ever again.
I stared at her, watching her cheeks suck in and blow out. A firefighter sitting across the table said, "The boy could win a staring contest if he wanted, too."
I didn't respond. I just sat there and stared into her face while she looked up at me and said, "All in."
It was the longest I took to make a decision all night long. I looked at her again and decided there was no way I could call. Low pair with a flush draw, early in the tournament. I couldn't do it.
I pushed my cards into the muck and watched her face for a reaction. Nothing.
The dealer flipped the river...just to see. It was another two. Of course.
I eventually made it to the final table again, but just long enough to be on the short stack. I raised big UTG with AJ.
There she was again, pushing me all in. This time I called to see her KK. It held up and I bounced in 7th.
Later, her set of aces crushed G-Rob's set of kings.
She stood up, shook his hand like a man, and said, "Good game."
***
It had been about seven hours since I had convinced G-Rob that I had developed the best idea of the day. Somehow, we both left $7 down and suffering massive smoke-induced headaches.
When I got home, I couldn't sleep. My head was buzzing on playing out of my element for the first time in ages. Unlike my home game, it was all new players. Unlike a casino, there was an element of something on the edge of dangerous in the room. (Gordon would recall later that my running joke of the night was putting someone on tilt then saying, "If you don't like that, just take me outside and knife me, then.")
We left with an open invitation to play again anytime.
I'm still trying to decide if I want to go back.
<-- Hide More
May 17, 2004
Otis Wins: Redux
by Otis
While complete, I can't help but think the tournament write-up I offered last night was a little difficult to read. Perhaps it would be good to look at a few key hands, and a few observations.
Observation #1-- Is it coincidence, fate, or something more supernatural that put Mene Gene and me into heads up play? He won the first WPBT event. I won the second. I hesitate to believe skill could have anything to do with it, but whatta I know?
Obervation #2-- I have accurately been accused of sitting heartily on a horseshoe all night long. There's no doubt that is correct. I got some great cards and hit a few great boards. We'll discuss that more in the Key Hands section. However, I wonder how many tournaments are won when the winner didn't have great cards and hit a few key flops. I'm sure there are some, but I bet the numbers work in favor of the people who keep a collection of horseshoes in their pants. I'd be interested to hear what The Dude would have to say about that.
Observation #3-- Badblood, who served as chip leader for most of the tournament kept making references to the state I call home. Later we discovered that we not only live in the same state, but the same city. We're currently investigating whether we have ever played together before.
Now, the key hands.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I bled off half my chips in the first two levels, weakly betting small and middle pairs. I had already resigned myself to the fact that I was playing too weakly to win. I was trying to figure out how I could muster up the pride to walk away with my head up.
Then I looked down and saw:
Key Hand #1: I had 44 on the button. I'd spent about five minutes trying to figure out the best place to put the pop-up chat bar (one of my least favorite things about Pacific Poker). I thought everyone had folded around to me. I raised, hoping to steal right then, or at least after the flop. Turned out PDooley was hiding under the chat box. That's an interesting strategy. Hide under my chat box. An ace hit on the flop and I got weak in the knees. I checked and hdouble said, "Go get him, Otis." PDooley bet out. I only had one choice. Raise. CJ said, "I've seen that move before." PDooley folded and I'm back in the game.
It got better a few hands later when HotLead called me all the way down to the river. I had top pair with a K kicker. It held up and I started feeling more confident. That is, until I ran into Hdouble.
Key Hands #2 and #3: Hdouble raised, but I had position on him. I re-raised with AK. The flop was Q high and obviously didn't pair anything for me. I can't remember how we bet, but I know Hdouble came over the top of me and typed in "F*** your AK." I congratulated him on a great read, then called him a bully. He claimed AQ. Had it not been for that hand, I think the next hand might not have been as profitable. American Airlines. Hdouble raised with TT and I came back over the top and he eventually doubled me up. In his defense, the flop was only nine-high. he probably thought I was steaming, stealing, or not backing down after folding my big slick in the previous hand. Still, it started me on my run to glory.
Key Hand #4: The details are sketchy, but two players are all-in before it gets to me and my QQ. I called and took all their money.
Key Hand #5: This was terrible luck for Decker. I played A5hearts and the flop came 55A. Poor guy didn't have a chance. His money made me the chip leader.
Key Hand #6: This hand was actually a laydown. I folded 77 when Logan came over the top and went all-in. After some consideration, I laid down my wired pair. He said later that he had TT. I guess that was a decent laydown on my part. In retrospect, it should've been an easier decision than it was.
After calling an all-in bet from boy Genius with wired nines and losing to an ace he paired on the board, I was pretty sure I wasn't going to survive. However, the next hand put me back in the game. This was the horseshoe hand of the evening.
Key Hand#7: I push in pre-flop on a pair of jacks. Genius has an ace which he pairs on the flop, but I made my set on the river. As I typed in my instant tourney report, "Genius is nonplussed." Edit: This was worse for Boy Genius than I thought. No wonder he was mad. This is the way he put it:
A9s from the BB. Otis is first in and raises. Mean Gene and Bad Blood scoot. I push back all-in, hoping for a fold right there.
Otis is holding JJ. I don't know this at the time, and see the board come out beautifully for me:
997AJ
I see my full house, I'm jumping up and down like Publisher's Clearing House just stopped by, and I see Otis raking the chips. Wha...? Dude had a two-outer at the end, but I must admit that I was definitely behind to begin with. If it wasn't for that flop and turn, I would have nothing to bitch about."
Key Hand #8: Badblood (a hometown hero...go figure) had AQ and ran into my pocket queens. After a helluva tourney, in which he maintained the chip lead for most of the levels, he got bounced on the bubble. Sorry, bud.
Key Hand #9: I'm heads up with Mene Gene and don't like my chances. Though I started with a 3:1 chip lead on him, he's been playing very well shorthanded. We battled back and forth for a while when I held J7 of spades in the big blind. The flop paired my seven and put two spades son the board (7c, Ks, 9s). I had bottom pair and the flush draw. I was hoping he'd fold right there, which he did, but not before a decent stack of chips was out there. Later he would say that's where he should've folded, too. He knew it. Still, the turn was of no help to me it at all. Another nine, a diamond. Still, I bet enough to put Gene all in. if he had a K or a nine, I was going to be hurting. Gene made the laydown and I was able to coast until...
Key Hand#10: Aces. Easy enough.
***
So, that's that. Hopefully that makes a little more sense than the instant write-up.
<-- Hide More
May 16, 2004
WPBT III--Version: Otis
by Otis
As I am barely awake and know I'll be able to offer no formal and well-written tourney report after the game, we'll write this as we go. That means spelling mistakes, grammar mistakes, tense mistakes, and probably a few lies. However, it will reveal nearly every hand I played and the monkey-brain dialogue that happened in my head as I mashed the buttons. Edit: As it turns out, I won the thing, so this goes all the way to the final hand. That's two stops on the tour for me so far. And I ended up heads up against the first champion.
Instant tourney report:
First hand for me: 44 against CJ . Face cards paint the board, including two aces. Ceej starts betting, I start folding. Wish I would remember how to fold before playing...
88 in the small blind. It's raised to me, but not big, so, I call. Nobody is betting the K or blanks on the board. Not even me. Raiser folds after checked to river. Liebot bets and I call $100 bet to see his pocket nines. I already know I'm calling too much and not raising enough. I need therapy.
A few hands later I fold 33 in early position. I don't have the will. Hdouble raises my blind and I fold a little Ace.
I'm already down to $510 chips. How embarassing.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Hdouble just raised my big blind, a middle Ace. Now I know I'm a wuss. Fold.
Uh-oh. her comes 44 on the button. I think I only see the blinds in, so I raise it up. Turns out pdooley is hiding under the chat box. He calls me. An ace hit the board. I checked, just as hdouble offers, "Go get him Otis." Pdooley bets and I do all I can do. Check-raise, baby. The check-raised scared him off. Thank goodness.
Next hand is KK. Medium raise with no callers. Irg.
KQo. I raise it up and get two callers. Hdouble folds after the flop shows a Q. Htlead called me all the way to the river and nearly doubled me up. Thank you!
Next up...big slick. I've got position on Hdouble, but
Uh-oh...AA in the small blind. Medium raise from Hdouble. I've just called him a bully and come back over the top of him. He calls. I'm all-in to him, he shows tens and an expletive or two. It's at this point I try to remember who I bounced with Aces in the last event.
So, now I'm in second place. Apparently bad blood is killing table one. Do I sit back now and wait for a bit or be a bully?
I'm looking at AT in the big blind. I folded to three all-ins. Turns out AT woulda won. On a happy note, Up For Poker founder Ceej just tripled up. Had I called, I woulda been rich, and he woulda been out.
Oh, no. AA Again. Nice sized pot, didn't have to show and no time to write about it, becuase here's...
QQ---call two all in bets...must've had aces or low pairs because my queens held up to shove up to $3200 in chips.
Iggy shows up about the time we get moved and consolidated to two tables. We're down to 16 from 30. I have no confidence I can make this stack last until the money. The payout is really top heavy, only paying three out of 30. I was hoping for a top five payout.
Now the cards are cold. A8 suited, but UTG. Fold it. No need to start wasting chips now. I'm concerning myself too much with figuring out where to put the chat box so it won't obstruct...
damnit...
Iggy is all in on KT. I call with A7s, he makes trips and offers me a "Better lucky than good." Bah.
But KQs on the next hand from small blind plus a bet on the flop makes boy genius lay down and gives me a $750 pot...
Then the next hand, I put liebot all-in. I have AQ. I don't know what he had, but I made a runner runner straight for the win.
Alright...breath time. I fold JT three times in four hands.
And I'm still on the damned chip leader. Bad blood is killing table one. And, sadly, I note Ceej got bounced in 15th.
I should note while I'm folding that I realize I'm getting really good cards and no small amount of luck.
Alright, enough. Moving on.
I have a weakness. That is, pissing away perfectly good chips when I have a great stack. I'm vowing not to do that this time. Rule #1: Do not double up Iggy again.
Bad move....I'm already starting. I steal rasie from the SB gets a call form BG. My Q7o doesn't pair. I weakly...such a wuss...check. BG bets out and I fold, giving him the table lead.
Oh, this is horrible.
I just flopped a boat with my A5s. Decker's betting, I'm calling. I finally put him all-in. Unless Decker has two Aces...which he doesn't. He's out and I'm the chip leader.
Two hands later, I've got Iggy and Boy Genius folding to my pocket threes. I limped in under the small bind with them. That boat must've scared them.
Okay, break time. And you know what? I have Guinness in the fridge. Normally wouldn't on a Sunday night, but what the hell. In honor of Iggy.
Okay...a few hands and we're at the final table.
Looks like bad blood and boy genius are the two tough guys right now. Let's lay down this middle ace and see how the table shakes out.
Shoot...77 UTG...and I raise. Damn it. Logan is all in. This is what I'm talking about. I can ride this damned stack to the money if I want. Right? Fold. He probably just had overcards, but I'm a wuss. Shoulda called. Woulda been the right move.
Now I'm just playing scared. People are doubling up all around me and I'm not even taking time to sip this Guinness.
AQo...maybe the riase was too big. Nobody wants to play. I guess that's really what I wanted.
ATs in the big blind and no callers. Good, I didn't want to play that hand anyway. Seven players left, top three get paid.
KJs under the gun. I raise the minimum and get no callers.
K5s in the big blind. bad blood makes it $800 more to go and I don't feel like tangling with him. Word on the street is, he's hirsute.
QJo in the small blind with no callers. I raise it up and Iggy damns me. Says I ain't got it. I'll let him decide what I had.
AJo on the button. I raise the minimum. Iggy is all in. I make my Ace on the river. iggy's out.
next hand. 88...I raise the minimum. logan wants to play. Oh, my. That's a set of eights I have now. logan is all in and I am the chip leader again.
I need to breathe. This drinking, poker playing, and blogging at once is something else.
A9 on the button. Raise, no callers.
One more player until we're in the money.
A2o. I folded to the genius's raise.
But I raise mene gene...with A9o. He calls then goes all in on a K high flop. I think he's drawing for the clubs, but now I hate my hand.
Back in the saddle for AT on the next hand. I raise and get no callers.
A7s in the big blind. I fold to Mene Gene's all in raise. I'm not ready yet.
A8s and I limp from small blinud. Gene is all in and claims AK when I fold.
These middle aces are killing me.
Pair of nines in the big blind. I put him on a steal and call his AJo. Boy genius makes his ace. I'm no longer the chip leader.
Whew. I just made a set of jacks on the river on an all-in bet. It was either that or the bubble. Genius is non-plussed. I am the chip leader again.
QQ...this could be dangerous. Nope. We're in the money. Just bounced bad blood.
Pause...no more hands until the final hand for me. I gotta pay attention.
----------------------
Whew. How about that?
As it turned out, the winner of the WPBT I (Mene Gene) and the winner of the WPBT II (that's me) ended up heads up for the final of WPBT III.
I had Aces on the final hand (for the third time in the tournament). Gene musta had something good. Aces held up for me for the win.
While that hand was an easy way to finish, the key hand (as far as I'm concerned) happened three hands earlier when I held J7 of spades in the big blind. Gene raised, I called. The flop paired my seven and put two spades son the board (7c, Ks, 9s). I check-raised Gene. I had bottom pair and the flush draw. I was hoping he'd fold right there. Later he would say that's where he should've folded, too. He knew it.
Still, the turn was of no help to me it at all. Another nine, a diamond. Still, I bet enough to put Gene all in. if he had a K or a nine, I was going to be hurting. Gene made the laydown and I was able to coast until the Aces.
Alright. Now I'm tired and stink of Guinness.
Congrats to Boy Genius, and Gene for making the money and to Gene for making such a great comback. Genius was right. Gene has a great shorthanded game.
So, when is the next one?
<-- Hide More
The Iggy Invitational Sucked!--Version CJ
by Luckbox
Maybe I'm just bitter, but I think the Pacific Poker tournament structure is terrible. You only start with 800 chips, and blinds go up really, really fast. Plus, they don't believe in filling tables, so the blinds eat you up even faster.
That said, I didn't get much in the way of good cards either.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I won an early hand against Otis when my Big Slick caught two Aces on the flop and a King on the turn. I couldn't get much out of him, though.
From there, I couldn't catch a thing. I played a few marginal hands and hit no flops. That combined with the blinds ate me up pretty fast.
At one point, I got KQs and raised pre-flop on the button with one call from the BB. The flop brought J-10-x, giving me a straight draw and two overcards, but no flush draw. I bet out and got raised. I should have folded or gone all-in, but I called. The turn brought another blank and I couldn't call another big bet.
That knocked me pretty low with the blinds going higher and higher. I went all-in with A6o and got two callers. Thankfully, Otis folded A-10 from the BB and an Ace on the flop helped me triple up. But I only tripled up to 420T, with 50/100 blinds coming my way.
From there I got moved to another table... and after the blinds knocked me in half, I went all in pre-flop with pocket 9's... and got called by pocket K's. There was no help for me, and I went out 15th out of 30 players.
The only saving grace is that Otis is the chip leader at the break. I'm rooting for him!
<-- Hide More
Garage Poker
by Otis
Don't mess with the kid
I'm not sure exactly what it is about a garage. Maybe it's the fact that city folk consider a garage to be a suburban symbol of a mundane, if not plebian life-too-ordinary. Or maybe it's just the fumes of grass clippings and paint thinner getting to my noodle. Regardless, it's the one place at Mt. Willis I can drink, yell and sling chips at my friends at 3am without fear of reprisal.
A month or so ago I instituted the Mt. Otis Garage Poker game as a means to keep up my live play experience while facing certain fatherhood and fewer trips to the desert. The game is really just a continuation of a home game that had been waning in recent months. Regardless, it's a place where the stories shoot like a shook-up beer and Goliath falls to David on a regular basis.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The first event to the night was a $20 buy-in no-limit hold'em tourney. Thirteen participants bought in for a $260 prize pool.
Winner--$120
Second--$70
Third--$50
Fourth--$20
Table One's first hand set a tilt tone for the rest of the tournament. Greenwood Phil was under the gun and raised about 3x the BB. G-wood (who I later found out is actually not from Greenwood at all) is a well-respected player who makes a regular trip to Tunica for tournament and ring play. As I figured out the most casual way to fold my small blind, G-wood picked up two callers. I watched his face, but found no reaction.
In a voice that was perhaps a little to loud, I offered, "No respect for Greenwood Phil, eh?"
The flop brought K, x, x. G-wood bet the pot and both callers...called again.
G-wood's mutter was just audible two seats away: "What in the hell...?"
The turn was a jack. G-wood bet the pot again and got two callers. The river escapes me. G-wood turned up big slick, G-Rob folded, and Tracy turned over KJo to rake a pot that almost doubled her up on the first hand. For a total of five minutes she was the toughest bitch in the room.
In the interim, a cheer erupted from Table Two. The cindarella story that began the night of CJ's going away tournment took a turn for the worst when neophyte chip-slinger, Twaller got bounced from the tournament in last place. His disappointment was evident.
About five minutes later, I got 64o unraised in the big blind. I checked. Tough-Ass Tracy was in the hand and bet the flop when it game J-6-x. I'd noticed her over-confidence after taking the huge hand off Greenwood Phil. I check-raised her and she called. I figured her for a jack. The turn was a blank. Check. Check. Thr river brought me a four for my second pair. I checked, she bet big, I raised, she called and her chip stack looked none too pretty. A few hands later, she got bounced.
At that point in the night, a story started to emerge from Table Two. The word on the street was that the son of one of my regulars was cleaning up. Rumor had it, the kid was 15, had been playing for a little over a year, and had an uncanny discipline that most people in the room lacked. I promised to keep an eye on the kid, especially after he--with a smile--tried to claim my beer as his own.
"Kid, illegal garage gambling is about as far as I'm willing to go in contributing to your delinquency," I said, not knowing he would bounce me three hands later, calling my overcards with connectors and catching on the turn.
Later that night, he would go on to take third place in the first event and even better in the second event. (Note: In the picture, he's raking a pot while his uncle tries to open a beef jerky dessicate for consumption purposes).
If I'd had more than a couple hours of sleep, I'd offer a full write up on the event and hands, but frankly, I'm shot and want to catch a nap before the WPBT III tonight. I'll leave you with a couple of highlights.
* Since smoking is relegated to outside the poker room door, the smokers among us get a little tilty, asking when the next break is, etc. After Twaller the Underdog got bounced early, he stod on the rail, dragging hard and taunting a fellow smoker about how good it tasted. Noting the buy-in and Twaller's quick departure, the fellow smoker replied dryly, "Enjoy it. That cigarette just cost you $20."
*The final hand of the first event came down to 33 vs. KK. Team Scott Smith didn't just win the hand. He crushed it, making quad kings on the board for the win.
* After watching his 15 year-old son rake a monster pot, Shep muttered, "The kid can't cut the grass, but he sure can play poker." I like that line. Although I liked it less when The kid and I were heads up in the final event with an even chip count. He proposed a chop and I was getting ready to agree when he dad convinced him to go for the gold. See below for the result.
Event One
1) Team Scott Smith--$120
2) G-Rob--$70
3) The Kid--$50
4) The Prosecutor--$20
Event Two--
1) The Kid (yeah, a 15-year-old beat me down)--$100
2) Otis--$60
3) Randy--$40
Next event: The Bradoween 4 Invitational, June 19th, Mt. Otis
<-- Hide More
May 11, 2004
The Iggy Invitational
by Luckbox
Why haven't you signed up? The Iggy Invitational (as I've called it) is Sunday night at 9pm and you have to get signed on by TONIGHT!
I don't want to hear some lame excuse about your stack. I don't want to hear some lame excuse about being busy that night.
If you can't convince your wife you need to play, you're not a man. If you can't come up with $20, you're not a poker player. And if you can't beat me, you should give up now.
Get on board. Head over to Guinness and Poker and use Iggy's links. You won't be sorry.
May 1, 2004
Thunder, Lightning and Poker
by Luckbox
It was time. I had been in Louisiana for almost two months, and had yet to visit a casino for some real B&M poker. Today, that drought came to and end.
As I drove the 70+ miles to Kinder, LA and the Grand Casino, a sense of foreboding overcame me. Perhaps I was nervous, or perhaps it was the pitch black thunderclouds I was driving directly into.
Then I noticed the lightning, and wondered if a higher power was telling me to go home. Then it rained so hard, I had to pull over to the side of the road. If I had to wait much longer, I'd miss registration. However, I never saw the animals walk past two-by-two, and I made it to the casino in time.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
The game was Texas Hold 'Em. The buy in was $100 for 2000T with an optional rebuy of $100 for 4000T. In other words, you were paying $200 for 6000T. There was also a $10 entry fee. That meant this poker excursion would cost me $210.
The tournament structure was thus (with blinds increasing every 20 minutes):
25-50//50-100//100-200//200-400//BREAK (last chance to rebuy)
300-600//500-1000//2000-4000//3000-6000//4000-8000//5000-10000
No Limit at the final table
65 entries would mean a guaranteed $15,000 prize pool. However, only 60 players entered, but the casino did announce it would kick in an extra $2000. Final table paid: 10th-5th recevied $400; 4th received 10% of remaining prize fund; 3rd 15%; 2nd 25%; 1st 50%.
I paid my registration and got table 4, seat 7. Here were my table mates:
Seat 1: Mr. Any Two Cards (ATC)
Seat 2: The Old Guy
Seat 3: Robert Loggia (look-alike)
Seat 4: Shades
Seat 5: The Fisherman
Seat 6: The Woman
Seat 7: Me
Seat 8: Little Vietnamese Woman (LVM)
Seat 9: Don (only name I got, nice guy)
Seat 10: Weird Guy
As the tournament began, I got comfortable, knowing I would be folding a lot of hands. I wanted to try and get a read of my fellow players, and I was in no hurry to chase pots and lose my chips. The cards made it easy on me because I folded a lot of junk.
It became clear early on that most of the action would go through Mr. ATC. I don't think he saw a hand he didn't like. LVM and Don played a lot of early hands as well. In fact, Don was the first player in the entire tournament to rebuy. Before the tourney he told me these things go fast. Early on I figured it was just because he played poorly. More on him later...
After one circuit, I finally caught a hand to play: Pocket Jacks. I raised preflop and got two callers. The flop came K-J-x. I liked my set. I was first to act and bet. LVM and The Fisherman called. The turn was a 10. That opened up a straight possibility, but I still bet, and only LVM called. The river was an A, meaning any Q beat me. I bet anyway and LVM folded.
The only other hand I saw a flop on before the blinds increased was 10-7s, and I missed the flop completely. By the time we got to the next blind level, and colored up, I was up 100 from my initial 2000T.
As Mr. ATC continued to play every hand, he built up a nice stack. Maybe he was bluffing sometimes, but no one ever caught him. When he did showdown, he had two pair or had flopped a set. He played a lot of marginal hands, but often saw the right cards.
I didn't play every hand. In fact, I didn't see another flop until I got dealt K-Js. The flop brought me two more diamonds and I had a nice draw. Eight of us saw the flop and it was a very nice pot. I let Shades set the pace, and merely called his bets. In fact, I believe 5 of us stayed in until the bitter end. And I mean bitter end because my diamond never came, and a straight took the huge pot.
I was about down to the felt at that point and it was time for my rebuy. With about 4200T in front of me, I stayed out of the way until the break came. Before the break, we lost The Woman in seat 6. She was the very first out of the tournament. Of course, someone has to be first.
After the break, I was determined to play more hands. I wondered if I was being too passive. Of course, none of the hands I folded would have been winners anyway, and with Mr. ATC and LVM at the table, just about every hand went to the Showdown.
The cards suddenly changed after the break, and I was seeing a lot of action.
First it was A-7o. I know, it's not a great hand, but I was on the button, and I was itching to play. An ace came on the flop, and I figured I'd bet it. Only Mr. ATC stayed with me. I figured that was good news, as long as he didn't get lucky. Nothing scary ever hit the board and he kept betting with me until he folded on the river. It was a nice pot for me.
The very next hand, I got dealth A-2s. They were diamonds again, and again, two diamonds came on the flop. By this time, Big Guy replaced The Woman in the seat to my right. We also had a non-descript replacement for weird guy. I think three of us saw the flop, but when I bet my flush draw, only Big Guy called. The turn was a blank, so I checked. The Big Guy bet and I called. The river was the K of diamonds (thank you!). I bet and The Big Guy called, reluctantly. It was a very nice pot.
At that point, I was up to about 17,000T. Players were starting to fall to the wayside. Soon, Robert Loggia went all-in for 2000T, and since I had Big Slick, I was compelled to call. I was hoping he didn't have a pair. Of course, he had a pair of 3's, and that was enough to beat me.
It didn't take long to get that 2000T back. The next hand I looked down at AJs. When I raised, everyone folded. Next hand, it was Cowboys. When I raised, and everyone folded, The Old Guy said, "Watch or you'll get bit." I responded by flipping my K's. It was the only courtesy show all day. The Old Guy mumbled something about never getting Cowboys.
I was feeling really good about my play at that point. I was the big stack at the table. Unfortunately, the good hands started drying up, and I wondered if I should have started trying to buy some pots. The play became more and more timid as the blinds increased.
Pretty soon, Mr. ATC was out as his huge stack dwindled thanks to a lot of marginal hands. LVM went out soon thereafter. Robert Loggia and Shades didn't last much longer either. They must have thought they were pretty good because they mumbled about the lucky play.
One of the replacements for our lost players was Mr. WPT. He wore the World Poker Tour button up shirt, so maybe he fancied himself a pro. Hell, maybe he was a pro, I don't know. He hadn't been at the table long before we faced off.
I got dealt A-9s (diamonds again). Because we had lost a few players, there was a small blind and two big blinds on the table for a total of 2500T. I was one of the button and everyone folded to me so I raised to 2000T. The first two blinds folded, but Mr. WPT called. The flop came 9-5-3 rainbow. I had top pair, top kicker.
Mr. WPT was first to act, and he just checked. I thought he was opening the door so I bet. He hesitated and called. The turn was a 6, I think. Mr. WPT checked again, and I pressed. I figured this big 2000T bet might scare him off, and I figured I might have him beat anyway. It's not like he's holding 4-7 or something like that.
He calls my 2000T after much deliberation. At that point, I'm down to 2500T and Mr. WPT was down to 2000T. The river was another 5. I guess at that point I thought he might have a 5, but I had to bet anyway. He called me, but looked like he didn't want to. When he flipped over his pocket 10's, I couldn't understand why he played his hand the way he did. Perhaps it was sheer brilliance, because it worked.
I was down to just one brown 500T chip. My "big blind" forced me all in with K-2 of diamonds. Mr. WPT raised everyone else out of the pot and showed me pocket deuces. My K-2 was a heavy underdog. In fact, the hand analyzer tells me he was a 2-1 favorite. A King fell on the turn, however, and I was still alive with 2000T.
That's when we moved to the final two tables. There were 19 players remaining, and I was in 19th place, a long way from 18th. Luckily, I was two seats to the right of the button, so I'd get to look at a few hands. Unfortunately, two people between the button and I got knocked out, so my blind came along before I ever saw a playable hand.
I didn't look at the cards. I figured I'd see them at the end. A young guy with a big stack raised everyone else out of the pot and when the showdown came, my 4-5o paired a 5 on the board, but his J-9o paired a 9. I was out, in 16th place, 6 places from the money.
Amazingly, Don was still alive. After his early reckless play, he really settled down and caught some good hands. I was really hoping he'd make it to the money. The Old Guy was also still alive, and after mumbling about Cowboys, it's actually a pair of K's which got him to the final two tables. In a three-way all-in showdown, his Cowboys beat 10's and Rockets when a K hit the table.
During a brief break, I got to talk to Mr. WPT about that hand that did me in. He thought I was just raising from position to steal, but he checked to me because he wasn't sure. He thought I had a higher pair, but was pot committed and had to stay in when no scare cards hit the table. If any thing higher than a 10 hit the flop, he likely would have folded. Just my luck.
So, did I play that hand wrong? I wish now I had played it differently, but I'm not sure what else I would have done. I thought I had the best hand, and I bet it. I guess I'll do it again next time.
<-- Hide More
April 27, 2004
Still True
by Otis
I'm not a tourney report writer. Grubby is good at that. So is Pauly. Me, I'm a trip report writer, which sucks when I've just taken second place in a True Poker multi-table tournament. I didn't take a trip. I sat here for hours while my back turned into a giant monkey fist and I let some chump (actually, he was a helluva player) take first place. Now I'm all jacked up on adrenaline and testosterone. It's almost 2am. I have to get up in five hours for a very important court hearing. And I can't move from this chair.
It's at this point that I quite seriously asked myself, "What would Pauly do?"
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Unfortunately, I have no frame of reference. I'm southern (by marriage anyway), he's city. He just went to Vegas, I haven't been in seven months. He would have something interesting to say here. Damn it.
The True host wouldn't let me and my opponent chop. I didn't belabor the point because I was trying to keep up with a flurry of raises, check-raises, and the ever-feared check-yo-mama-raises. Note to all opponents: I always fold to the check-yo-mama-raise.
Now, I'm a few hundred bucks richer than I planned to be before bedtime. My manparts are screaming, "Parlay, my good man. Good show! Parlay it!"
But, I've seen and experienced the folly of Parlay Penis. It always ends up with a better part of my manhood on the felt and a giant Lorena Bobbit avatar looming over it with the Hammer.
Still, I just sat down at a $4-8 (6max). The Parlay Penis assured me it will be for just a couple orbits.
Hand 1--56o. (checked pre-flop, folded to one bet from SB)
Hand 2--45o (did not complete)
Hand 3--K6o (folded pre-flop)
This sure doesn't feel like a parlay attitude.
Hand 4--Q4h (folded pre-flop) A Q and 4 come on the flop. Parlay Penis slaps me in the stomach and calls me a wus.
Hand 5--26o (fold pre-flop)
Hand 6--86o (fold pre-flop)
Hand 7--96s in unraised BB, flop open ended straight. Miss it, but catch pair on the river for the win.
Hand 8--TT runs into an ace and flush on the board. I have to fold.
Hand 9--AT on the button, raise to three callers and miss.
Hand 10--3To--fold
Hand 11--45o--fold
Hand 12--AT UTG...um...call. Three clubs hit the board, my ace is a club which completes the flush on the club turn. I, the damned chaser, win.
That's two orbits and I'm nearing the point of having to go to bed and the wife is threatening to cut off my parlay attitude.
Sure wish this had been a trip.
<-- Hide More
April 24, 2004
My Nebraska Connection
by Luckbox
I don't know how popular poker is in Nebraska. Most gambling is illegal in the state (although you can play the lottery and keno just about anywhere). I've always thought it interesting that Nebraska legalized two forms of gambling with the worst odds, but I digress.
My point is that you're not likely to find much poker action in the Cornhusker state. So how, then, did one of the most popular poker games get named after Nebraska's biggest town?
That's for another day because, frankly, a quick google search provided no answers. Instead, I'd like to let you in on my second Omaha tourney money-making experience since picking up the game.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
It's another Planet Poker tourney with 34 entrants. It's a $5 buy-in this time instead of the $1 tourney I played in last time. And this time it's limit instead of pot limit.
I'll pick up the action at the final table where I've come in with a slight chip lead over second place. I'd like to say it was my skill, but I think I'm a pretty lucky Omaha player right now. Top three places pay...
I'm dealt 3h, 2c, 4c, Jc in a late position. Everyone folds to me and I call the big blind of 500. The small blind folds and the big blind checks. The flop comes A-2-2. I'm not sure the flop could have been much better for me. I've got the golden low draw and a set of deuces. The BB checks and I bet 500, he calls. The turn is an 8, that completes my low. He checks, I bet 1000, he calls. The river is the J of spades, and that puts three spades on the board. That also fills my boat! He checks, I bet 1000, he calls, and shows the nut flush. Well, it would have been the nut flush except for my boat! With the high and low, I take a 7600T pot.
A little later, I'm dealt Ad, Kc, Jc, 7s and I decided to force a small stack all in. When the flop comes 3-4-5, his A-2 beats my high and low. Not even the K's on the turn and river help me. I lose about 2000T.
Next I'm dealt 3h, 6h, 7h, Qs in the big blind. Only the small blind calls, and I check. The flop is 3s, 5h, 9h. I've actually got an inside straight flush draw. And when the 8h comes on the turn, it's complete. I actually thought I was about to knock the other player out of the tourney, but he got the low and we split the pot.
A little later, my poor Omaha play rears its ugly head. I'm dealt Ad, 5d, 9s, 10c. I like playing Ace flush draws. There are six players left, and four of us see the flop. It's a flop that really doesn't hit me well: 4c, 5c, 10s. I do have top two pair, but that's fools gold in Omaha. Three of us stay for the turn, and it's the 2d. I'm still got top two pair, and a bit of a low draw. At this point, the other two players are forced all in, and I think, "What the hell" and call. The river is the 6d. The player I thought I put out last hand rakes a huge pot when his A-3 gives him the high and low. I never should have called those last bets. Hell, I should have been in the hand.
Next I'm dealt Ah, 4h, 4c, Qd. The flop gives me a set: Tc, 4s, 2s. I'm betting pretty strong when the turn brings the 5h. Apparently my strong betting was enough to scare the other two players away, and I take a 3500T pot. At this point, I'm at about 10,000T and in 2nd place out of 5 remaining players.
Then I knock out a short stack who's all-in preflop. My K-high flush beats his small flush. And we're down to 4, and I'm still in second. Soon, we're down to three and I'm in the money! It didn't take long for the big stack to knock out third place, and we're down to two. It's the same player I thought I knocked out with the straight flush earlier. He's got a pretty big stack advantage over me.
I made a bit of a comeback on this hand. I'm dealt 2c, 3s, 4h, Jh. He raises the blind and I call. The flop is Qc, 6d, Ad. That's perfect for my low draw, so I'm going to get all my money in the pot and hope to catch the high, too. The turn is the 2d, which completes my golden low and the river is the 5c which gives me a straight. That puts me back at about 10,000T. He's got a 2.5-1 chip lead.
The last hand was pretty similar. I couldn't get the history for it for some reason, but I was on the gold low draw, but it didn't come and I had nothing for the high. I'm not sure my heads up strategy is good in Omaha, but that's my first experience with it. Either way, my $5 investment brought me $46. I'll take it.
<-- Hide More
April 18, 2004
Does He Have an Overpair?
by Luckbox
It was my second attempt at the Poker Journal Keeper's NL Texas Hold 'Em tournament on Planet Poker, generously organized by Felicia Lee. Apparently most bloggers have become frightened of the talent because they all stayed home!!!
Come on, grow a pair and get in the game. This week, we had just 8 players. I'm a little disappointed in our blogger community for not making a better showing.
Now on to the action...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
First marginal hand I get is the 6-7 of hearts. I simply call the big blind of 50 and the big blind is the only one who stays. The flop comes Q-J-7, no hearts. I’ve got bottom pair and for some reason I bet 50. Anxious for action? It gets raised to 150, and even more inexplicably, I call. The turn is a 10. I figure I’m in deep now anyway, maybe I can buy it. I bet 400, and, mercifully, the other player folds.
Next playable hand is the A-7 of hearts. I merely call the big blind of 50. Why didn’t I raise? Limping in begs for someone to steamroll me. The flop doesn’t hit me and when the other player bets big, I simply fold.
A little later it’s my first of many premium hands. Pocket rockets. It’s raised to 200 in front of me and I re-raise to 300. The original raiser is the only caller. The flop comes J-10-6 rainbow. He bets 100 and I raise to 600. He folds.
Next premium hand is a pair of J’s. It’s raised to 200 in front of me, I re-raise to 300 and gpoker calls. The flop is 6-7-10, two hearts. I go all-in (I don’t want to encourage anyone to chase a flush). gpoker calls with 10-8 of clubs. He’s got top pair and an inside straight draw. The turn and river both bring a Q, and gpoker is first out. We’re down to seven and I’m up to 3375.
A little later, it’s American Airlines again. It’s raised to 200 in front of me, and I re-raise to 400 and the original raiser calls. The flop is 10-7-6, two hearts (same as with my jacks!). I go all-in, and he folds. I’m up to 3925.
Next I get some pretty ladies in the big blind, but everyone folds and my Q’s don’t do me much good.
Next time I get QQ on the button and I raise from 150 to 450 and they all fold. Punks.
Soon I get 66 and call a raise. I don’t hit the flop at all and it’s full of overcards, so I fold to a big bet.
I get a pair of J’s again and I raise to 400. Maudie goes all-in for 850 behind me and I call. She’s got K-J off, and my pair holds up when the board shows A-6-6-5-2. Maudie is second to go and we’re down to 6.
Finally, someone else knocks someone out when Felicia’s A-9 knocks off Chris’s K-Q when no one pairs and we’re down to 5.
Later I get a pocket pair of 8’s. I raise pre-flop and get called by minorthird. The flop is Q-5-6. He bets big and I stop and think. Does he have the Q? He called my raise, so he’s probably got big cards. My gut is screaming re-raise all-in, but I fold. I wonder what he had.
Next minorthird knocks out Decker for a huge pot and we’re down to 4.
My next playable hand is A-8 off. The flop is 6-7-8, two clubs. minorthird bets big and this time I don’t let him bully me. I go all-in and he folds. It’s a big pot for me.
Later, I get A-J off. It’s raised from 200 to 400 in front of me, and I re-raise to 800. It’s called behind me by minorthird and called again by the original raiser. The flop is J-x-x rainbow. It’s a perfect flop for me. minorthird bets big again, and I stop to think. He already knows he can bully me, but he also knows that I’m willing to come back over the top. He called my raise so he’s got a hand. Is it also A-J? It could be just K-J, he'd play that hard. For a moment “overpair†flashed before my eyes. I raise all-in and he calls. He’s got Q-Q. I’m down to just 100.
Next hand I get pocket 6’s and bet my 100. Someone catches a straight on the river, and I’m out, in 4th place.
A little later, minorthird thinks RicksCafe has been bullying him and calls with bottom pair. RicksCafe, however, has top pair and minorthird is out. I blame myself. Shortly after asking who would end up on the bubble (top two paid), I mentioned minorthird is a shark for playing well two weeks in a row (finished second last week).
RicksCafe has a significant stack advantage and eventually knocks Felicia out. Congrats to Rick for the big win!
I feel I played well, but I was also blessed with a series of premium hands (Rockets twice, QQ twice, JJ twice), although they were all relatively early. I bought a pot very early, which is uncharacteristic of me. And I was inconsistent towards to end on reading whether I was being bullied or if I should run from the pot. However, I don't think I would have played that next to last hand any other way.
<-- Hide More
April 16, 2004
How 'Bout Some Omaha?
by Luckbox
I don't play Omaha Hold 'Em Hi-Lo very often. When I do, it's with the guys at the friendly game I used to play back in G-ville. I'm not very good at it, and I never practice it.
Tonight, I got in on an Omaha tourney over at Planet Poker. It only cost a buck. There were 60 some players. I finished 3rd. Not bad for a novice. That's two tourneys at planet, and I've got two 3rd place finishes. I like that place!
April 11, 2004
Back in the Game
by Luckbox
I finally got an account set up at Planet Poker so I could take my seat in the PJK weekly tourney. I've been pretty much out of action for awhile, so I anticipated being rusty. I think I was, but I was also playing really, really tight. That was either going to kill me, or carry me through.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Just 16 people registered this week and I blame Jesus. Well, I mean, I blame the Easter holiday. Don't want to get struck by lightning or anything...
I find myself at a table of heavyweights, with RicksCafe to my right and FeliciaLee to his right.
I fold, fold, fold for a long time until I get dealt AQs. I raise from 50 to 200 and everyone folds. The blinds get me back to 1925T (started at 2000T).
The very next hand, I get cowboys. I raise from 100 to 300 and get two callers. The flop is J-7-3, two hearts. I bet 750 and get one caller. The 2 of spades comes on the turn and I bet 850. The other player folds and I'm up to 3325T.
Seconds later, I switch tables. Damn. Waste time establishing an image and I'm moved.
My first hand to play here is pocket 8's. I raise from 100 to 200 and the big blind calls. The flop is 9-9-7. I bet 500, the other player folds and I'm back to 3325T.
If you can believe it, those are the only hands I played before 6 players went out and we moved to the final table.
My first hand to play at the final table is pocket deuces. I simply call the big blind and three are in the hand. The flop is full of rags, 8-7-4 rainbow. I bet 450 and they all fold. I'm up to 3550T.
A little later, I get my second set of cowboys, but my raise to 600 scares everyone away. I've getting blinded down, and that little pot got me back to just 2875T, that's 7th out of 8 players remaining.
Soon, I get pocket 8's again. A really short stack in front of me goes all-in and I call him. He's got just Q-8o, and gets no help at all. I'm at 2975T now.
The very next hand is A-10o. I raise it to 800 and minorthird calls me. The flop is 8-7-3 rainbow, lots of rags tonight. It's checked to me and I bet the minimum of 400. minorthird calls. I should have bet more. The turn is an Ace. Great! minorthird bets the minimum of 400 and this time I go over the top all-in. minorthird folds and I'm up to 4775T.
A little later, I get my third cowboys of the night. It's raised in front of me to 800 and I raise to 2000. Everyone folds and I'm up to 5575T, 2nd out of 7 remaining.
Later, after I've started getting blinded down pretty bad, I get A-5o. Not a great hand, but I'm in the small blind, and Felicia is in the big blind and has only 425 left before she's all-in. I raise her and she calls all-in. Not sure what she had, but the Ace on the river was enough for me. She's out and I'm up to 4400T, 3rd out of 4 left.
The good news is top 3 pay. It cost $20 to get in, and third pays $60. I figure I'll wait for a premium hand and try to double up, if it comes in time.
Don't have to wait long because the first hand with 3 left is pocket 10's. I raise and it's re-raised. I re-raise all-in, and both call me. Each had a significant stack advantage over me, but I really didn't want to face both of them. The flop is 9-7-5, all diamonds. Damn.
At least I have an overpair, and one of my 10's is a diamond. The turn is the 2 of spades, harmless. The river is the 8 of diamonds. Suddenly my overpair doesn't matter, and I'm hoping there are no diamonds out there higher than my 10. Unfortunatley, minorthird had the Q of diamonds. The only consolation is that it was one of two Q's in his hand, so I was dead either way.
A few hands later, Paulsburboun knocks out minorthird to take the title. Congrats to both! And thanks, as always, to Felicia for setting this up!
<-- Hide More
March 10, 2004
Bragging is for the weak
by Otis
...and it's been a long time since I lifted anything heavier than a pint glass.
The good folks at Guinness and Poker hosted the World Poker Blogger Tour II tonight over at True Poker.
And honestly, surely to goodness and mercy, I thought I'd be among the first out. I mean, really, I only contribute to this poker blog while maintaining Rapid Eye Reality for all my other ramblings.
I must have cheated.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Twenty-eight players began the $20+2 tournament. The tourney paid five places. After surprising myself and my dog (good luck mutt, she is) by finding myself at the final table, I also found myself in danger of busting out on the bubble. I didn't want to do that.
Then, I started catching cards. Hand after hand, I caught. I caught a few quick hands against the formidable Pauly McGrupp. Other players would later say Pauly went on tilt after that. I wouldn't say that, but that's what others implied. Screw'em, Pauly.
Pauly went down, leaving me and Chris. I think had him covered by about 3-1 when we went heads up. He took a few, I took a few. And then came the hand that everyoone said went WAY too fast.
I'd need the history to tell it dramatically. Suffice it to say, before the river I went all in with top pair (sevens) and a flush draw. Chris was all in with two pair. I pulled the flush on the river for...
1. $196 Otis B Dart
2. $140 ChrisHal
3. $112 PaulyMcGrupp
4. $84 STICKandMOVE
5. $28 FeliciaLee
...the win.
Again, bragging is for the weak and I'll chalk my win up to really good cards at the end. However, if anyone else wants to stroke my ego, there's a comments section around here somewhere.
Now, on True Poker...
It was an interesting site and I didn't mind playing there. However, it is really busy, with a lot on the screen and talking 3D characters (the robots scare me), etc. Still, the graphics are nice and the site seems well-run.
On the tournament side, the blinds jumped up really, really fast. A lot of good players suffered the wrath of blinds rather than the wrath of other players.
Perhaps if I can track down some hand histories i can write a better recounting of the tourney. If not, I'm sure the other better bloggers out there can take care of it.
Just remember, it's spelled...O-T-I-S.
Okay, one piece of smack talk. There, I'm finished.
<-- Hide More
March 2, 2004
Horseshoes, bad beats, tequila
by Otis
By the end of the night I was half-drunk (maybe a little more) on tequila and playing the role of the house in a game of low-stakes blackjack in an effort to keep the people drunker than me from driving home. I had my $100 in winnings in my pocket and no fear of the sunrise.
Which was a good thing, because the sunrise was coming on like a plump girl at closing time.
Looking back at the past ten hours, it was a surprise that anybody survived.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Of course, this was how the CJ IS LEAVING GOODBYE TOURNEY ended. To tell the whole story would be too frightening and might open up three TV stations to lawsuits. Instead, the highlights:
* The full complement of 16 players was still in the game after about 30 minutes of play. The first all-in showdown: 66 vs. 66. Chopped pot and much screaming ensues.
*A couple hours later, as two tables prepared to consolidate to one, there was significant grousing from Table 1. It appeared a hold'em neophyte--certified dead money--had been cleaning the clocks of his opponents. A couple people whispered he might have hustled the room, but I knew better. The man had a horseshoe up his ass the size of South Carolina and it was going to carry him all the way to the end of the tournament. More on Horseshoe in a moment...but first...
*We were down to just a few players at the final table. We were getting close to the money. Horseshoe Man was the chip leader, followed by Greenwood Phil. I was third and had a decent chip lead over CJ, who was getting dangerously close to being blinded out after suffering a seriously bad beat earlier in the game. I suspected he'd been buying some pots, but had nothing to call him down with. That's when I peaked at my hole cards and found American Airlines.
I made the decision without ever actually making the decision. I limped, merely calling the small bet before me. As I hoped, CJ moved all in. With two other players in the pot and chance to build my stack considerably, I labored over the decision, hoping my indecision would move at least one other player to call.
Eventually, feigning great fear and trepidation, I called. Despite my best efforts, the other two players wisely folded.
I looked up at CJ and offered only, "Sorry, buddy." I flipped over my aces and watched as he flipped AT unsuited.
The flop brough KQx. I squirmed only slightly in my chair. I knew I was more than a 90% favorite going into the flop and wasn't looking so bad after it.
The turn was a blank. I became a bigger favorite.
I muttered, "Nojacknojacknojack," as English Andrew peeled the card off the deck. CJ said later he saw paint on the card. I only saw a giant, chip stealing jack fall to the green felt.
I said bad words and ran into the other room.
Fortunately for the Up For Poker team, CJ's win allowed him to finish fourth and didn't hurt me so bad. I finished third.
*Horseshoe was on a roll. He'd been playing everything. Every five minutes Greenwood Phil muttered, "You just can't play against the guy." Team Scott Smith (consisting oddly only of Scott Smith) was ready to take Horseshoe down.
Smith found Big Slick and bet it big. Horseshoe called, as he was wont to do. The flop was full of blanks. Smith bet big and Horshoe called.
The turn came in the form of a K. Smith: All in.
At this point, we all really expected Horseshoe to fold. While he played a lot of hands, he wasn't calling many all-in bets.
Horseshoe: Call. He turned over pocket queens and grimaced as he saw Smith's Big Slick.
One card left, QQ vs. KK. Only two outs for Horseshoe.
And one came on the river.
The room erupted like it hadn't all evening. Not even my aces getting cracked had caused such an explosion of pain and disbelief. Horseshoe cemented his nickname and went on to win the first tourney of the night.
*The insanity didn't stop there, but my ability to retain it all ended after a few shots of celebratory tequila (actually a no-no in my personal rules of playing poker). I can only offer than I won the second tourney of the night. That's the only thing I can brag about.
So, that was CJ's going away tourney. I'm expecting him back for Bradoween 4's poker tournament in June...and all of you as well.
<-- Hide More
February 28, 2004
What if the race for the Democratic Party nomination was a poker tournament?
by Staff
Think of it as a no-limit hold `em tourney with incredibly high stakes. As in any tournament, there's a few players who get knocked out before the seat gets warm, like they almost entered just for the excitement of going all-in. And then there's the real players...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Al Sharpton and Dennis Kucinich are the railbirds. Nobody even remembers if they were in the tournament, but they're hovering over the table, commenting on the play of every hand, offering table decisions before the floor manager gets there, throwing in their calculations when a deal is discussed. Some of the players will shoot them dirty looks and maybe even complain to the house, but these guys ain't going anywhere. Why should they? This is the most fun they've had in years.
Howard Dean is the super-aggressive player who throws the entire table into a state of panic...up until the point when he's actually forced to turn over a hand. For the first few rounds he's raising pre-flop on about two-thirds of the hands, backing off when somebody comes back at him, but in using those stolen blinds and small pots to build quite an early lead and table image.
And then, in round two or three, somebody calls one of those big raises and calls him down to the river, where he finally, sheepishly turns over a hand, taking down a huge pot with...84 offsuit?! Okay, he flopped two pair, but looks shoot around the table...he's been raising with that?!?! Well, that'll be the end of that, right? Nope: still raises every hand except he's now getting two or three calls every time. The stack dwindles quickly right up until the point where he tries to get cute against a small blind holding pocket Queens. Goodbye.
Wesley Clark. Supposedly made the final table at some WSOP event one year and rumor has it he took a pretty big title at Tunica or the Taj or somewhere. Walks into the cardroom like he owns the place, standard-issue nylon/embroidered casino jacket, hat, and bottled water. A blank, hard stare that could melt steel. Knocked out early when he calls a huge bet on the AK7 flop with pocket Jacks.
John Edwards is the player that you barely even notice for most of the tournament. Folded around to him on the button, maybe try a steal? Nah, pitch the cards in. A small raise to him in the big blind, maybe defend? Nah, pitch the cards in. He'll pick up hands here and there, of course, and while others start to drop he's still in there. He's below par, but in there longer than most.
Of course, there does come a point when the blinds start getting really high and they start coming around every other hand or so. And there's the small problem that he's outchipped behind the leader about 4-1 at this point. He'll have to go in with some marginal hand and hope to get lucky, but people do get lucky once in a while, and if not, that second-place money is still pretty good.
And John Kerry? He was supposed to be among the contenders but just couldn't buy a hand early, and when he did find something he managed to misplay it beyond comprehension. Slowplay a monster flop and let somebody else turn a gutshot? Rebuy. Overplay a middle pocket pair? Rebuy. Triple rebuy. Double add-on. In so deep that if he cashes he still might lose money.
And then, he doubles through. Two hands later he doubles through again, picks up some blinds, then wins another monster pot. The rebuy period ends, players start dropping like flies, and you can barely see him behind all the stacks. Another player asks if he'd be willing to make a deal or reserve a save, and he just starts laughing.
<-- Hide More
February 27, 2004
Busting Out
by Otis
I may wear sunglasses this time. I never have before. It's not in my nature. I prefer a baseball cap, pulled down low over my eyes, and perhaps a fake moustache when I'm feeling saucy.
See, dear reader, this will not be just any other poker game. This will not be a game where friends laugh it up when they win and suck it up when they lose.
In this particular poker tournament, when one player busts out, he'll be busting out for good. Or, at least, for a good long while.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
You know the man behind the pocket cowboys. He's the man who brings you Up For Poker. He's the man that picked a fantastic career move over an occasional poker game with friends.
CJ is moving to--of all places--Lousiana. If it weren't for the poker rooms within driving distance, the unending supply of gumbo, an ability to honestly celebrate Mardi Gras, and the sweet southern accent of the prettiest ladies in the parrish, I'd think he was crazy. That and the fact that he's moving to one of the top positions in his profession.
So, how do you say goodbye to a guy who doesn't frequent strip clubs, doesn't attack the tequila bottle like he'll never see another, and doesn't have time to go to Vegas?
You organize a poker tournament. That's what you do, muchacho.
So, tomorrow night, we're buying in at 8pm in celebration of a man we call CJ.
Three Up For Poker contributors will be there. And I just may have to wear shades.
The next time I may be able to redeem my pride, I may be doing it in Lousiana. And trust me, friends, redeeming yourself in Lousiana is a tough thing to do, what with all those parrish pretties and poker rooms around.
<-- Hide More
February 22, 2004
The Hammer Fell, And It Fell On I
by Luckbox
If the Grublog Poker Classic were a Greek tragedy, I'd have been killed off stage in the first act. The weapon, naturally, would have been the hammer.
In the ranking of starting poker hand strength, there is much disagreement. But what everyone agrees up on is that AA is the strongest starting hand, and 72o is the weakest starting hand.
Anyone wanna guess what I had? Anyone wanna guess what jeremy over at love and casino war had?
Despite my preflop raise, he still called. When the flop came, I wasn't scared. Sure it had a 7 and a 2, but why would that worry me? One all-in bet later, and I was out in 27th place (out of 32). Ouch.
Congrats to Mean Gene for winning it all, and to The Fat Guy for finishing second. I'm sure you'll find plenty of spectacular write-ups at the blogs featured to your left.
One last word of warning, watch out for the HAMMER!!!!!
February 20, 2004
Time Is Running Out!
by Luckbox
Okay, I'll say it. If you are a poker blogger, and you're not signed up for the Grublog Poker Classic, you're a loser.
That's right. You must be afraid of my awesome poker skill. You must think you'll be the fish while I'm sharking my way to the crown.
You'd be a fool to think that. Sure, there might be a few ringers in this tourney (I'm certainly not one of them), but this is a can't miss event!!! We're just two days away from this historic event!!! Sign up now!!!
December 10, 2003
Patience Can't Last
by Luckbox
A week ago, I posted a tourney played by Otis that was a bit of a roller coaster. Shortly before that, I played a tourney that was more of a steady climb to the edge of a cliff. I made it to the final table and faced a crucial decision.
My patience paid off over about 200 hands, and then in a moment I would rally or crumble. There's a fine line there when you're sitting at the final table.
There were 136 players and the entry fee was $5. Enjoy. (Feel free to skip to Break 1, Break 2 or the Final Table, all are in bold.)
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Hand #22
I've sat for 21 hands without even getting a look. I'm at 940 chips and in an early position when I see cowboys.
I raise the big blind of 20 to 50 and get two callers. The flop comes 3s, 2d, Kd. I really couldn't ask for a better flop, except for the two diamonds.
I decide to check-raise, it's early and I've demonstrated I'm a tight player, maybe someone will try to buy it.
Shahshank42 bets 180 and amazingly, ajperez78 raises to 720. I've got the nuts, so I raise all-in. ajperez78 calls.
Showdown time and he shows just Ah-Ks. Only running aces will beat me, and instead it's running 8's. I'm up to 2140.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #30
A few hands later I'm a middle position with Ac-Tc. I raise again to 50 and get one caller.
The flop is 7c, 7d, Ad. If he stayed in with a 7 on that raise, he's going to get my money. I bet 130, he calls.
The turn fills me up when the Ah falls. I go all-in and when he calls, I know he's got the other ace. The pot is split and I'm at 2035.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #64
I took another 34 hands off and I'm down to 1770. I'm probably playing too tight, especially with the stack I earned early.
I'm in the big blind of 40 when I get a pair of sixes in my pocket. Two players call me and I simply check. I've never been good with middle pairs.
The flop comes Kh, 5h, 3c. We all check. Either no one has the King or someone is slow-playing.
The turn is a beauty, the 6c. Even the minimum bet may have forced me out before the turn, instead I have a set and bet 120. mrmax calls.
The river is another 3 and I'm full. Even if he has the miracle 2-4 (and who would?), I still beat him. I bet 360 and he folds. I'm up to 1970.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #73
A few hands later, I'm at 1990 and UTG when I get Ah-Qd. I raise to 80 and only the small blind calls.
The flop is 8c, Kc, 3h. He checks and I decided to try and buy it. I bet 200. Unfortunately he calls.
The turn is the Ks. He checks and I throw more money into the deep well of "maybe I can bluff him."
This time it's 150, and this time he goes all-in. I quickly fold and I'm down to 1530.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #75
I'm in the small blind of 30 when I get one of my favorite hands, pocket tens. I'm gun-shy from two hands ago and just call, four of us are in the hand.
The flop is 7h, 7s, Ah. Ugh. I check, but so does everyone else.
The turn is the Ks. I check, and so does everyone else. I'm starting to think maybe I should bet. However, there's been a lot of slow-playing so far.
The river is the As. I bet 60 and get one caller. He's got the K and it beats my tens. I'm down to 1380.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #86
Way back at hand #22, I was at 2140. Now I'm down to 1230 on the button when I get a pair of jacks. I raise to 210 but get no callers. Maybe I should have raised a little less.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #89
Three hands later I'm in a late position with 1320 when I get cowboys again. However, I didn't learn my lesson, because the raise to 270 forced everyone out. I am up to 1470 now.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #92
I'm in an early position at 1470 when I get Ad-8d. This time I do a minimum raise to 120 and everyone still folds. I'm up to 1560.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Break #1
During the first hour, I made 560 chips, but I was up to 2140 rather early and squandered that. Those late blinds I grabbed helped a bit.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #96
The blinds are up to 50-100 and I'm on the button when a pair of pretty ladies come calling. An early bettor raises to 350, I call, and a short stack goes all-in for 290.
The flop is 9d, 8c, Js. I like it. My pair is bigger than anything on the board. I go all-in, forcing the other player out. It's showdown time with the other all-in player.
He shows just a pair of 5's, and with just two outs, I'm feeling good. The 4s on the turn and 7h on the river don't help him. I'm back up to 2100.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #104
It's big blind time (100) when I get rags, 5c-7s. With three callers, I just check. I'll see a flop.
When it comes 7h, 7d, 6d, I silently thank the other players for just calling the blind!
Even with two diamonds on the board, I decide to slow-play. I'm not sure why, there's already 400 in the pot. Everyone checks.
The turn is the Td. That makes the flush for anyone with two diamonds. Ugh. Time to see if anyone's got it. I bet 400 and get one caller.
The river is the 9c. I'm paranoid. I see a flush and I figure I was lucky to be in the hand anyway. I just check and so does he.
My fear was unfounded because he just has Kd-Th. I take 1200 to get to 2750.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #106
I'm on the button with 2600 when I see my second pair of sixes of the tourney. A small stack goes all-in for 625 and I put him on Ax. I call.
Showdown time and he's got Ac-4d. That gives him just three outs, unless he gets real lucky.
The board comes 5d, Qs, Js, 7h, 2h and I take another 1400 to get to 3375, my high water mark so far.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #118
The blinds are up to 75-150 and I'm in a middle position with 3000 when those pretty ladies come back. I raise to 525 and everyone folds. Do I play my big pairs to big? I should probably just keep my raises to the standard 3 times the big blind.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #125
I'm still at 3000 on the button when cowboys come for the third time. I do just the minimum raise and everyone folds.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #126
Next hand and it's sixes once again. I call the big blind and three of us will see a flop.
It comes 8d, Qs, 3d. It's checked to me. I bet the minimum 150 and I get raised to 300. He's probably got a Q, but I'll call the minimum raise to see if I get lucky.
When the turn brings my third 6 I think back to hand #64. He goes all-in for 700 and I gladly call.
It's showdown time and he's got just Qh-Jh. When the river brings the 3c, I take 2525 to move up to 4600.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #132
I'm in the big blind of 200 when I get Jc-5c. Well, at least they're suited. One caller and I check.
The flop is 8c, 9c, As. Well, now I've got a flush draw. We both check.
The turn is the 2h. We both check. A sizeable bet would have forced me out here. I don't generally chase.
The river is the 3c. That's the flush. I bet 500 and he goes all-in for 3225. Did he catch a better flush? There's three cards that would do it, and I don't think he's got them. I call.
The 3c was about the worse card that could come for him because he had 3s-3d. My flush beats his trip-3's, and I jump up to 8025 and 2nd place overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #135
I've moved tables, and find myself at the same table as the tourney leader. I'm in middle position when I get Ad-Td. I raise to 500 and a short stack goes all-in for 1400. I call.
He shows a big hand, Qh-Qd. At this point, I need an ace or some diamonds.
On the flop, I get not one ace, but two! Just one problem. There's a Q as well.
The 9d on the turn and 3s on the river do nothing for me and my set of aces lose to a full house. I'm down to 6625 and in third place. I don't like this table.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #140
I'm in the small blind of 100 when I get Ah-3h. I simply call and four of us will see the flop.
It comes 5h, 2h, 7h. Jackpot! Are there many feelings in poker better than flopping the nuts?
Slow play time. I'm new at this table, and they have no idea what I do. I check. One guy bets 200, another raises to 400, I call, and it's just him and I.
The turn is another 5. Ugh. That's what I get for slow-playing. Suddenly the nuts is any pair that hit the board. I'm not giving up, however.
I check, he bets 600 and I raise to 3600. That would force him all-in and he's unwilling to go there. I take in 3000 to move back to 8225 and 2nd place.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #141
Next hand and it's even better than the last one. Pocket rockets for the first time this tourney.
It's raised to 1400 long before me and I raise to 2600. He calls.
The flop is 4d, Ac, 5s. Another beautiful flop and I force him all-in for his last 200. He calls.
His J's are virtually drawing dead, and when the turn is the 2s and the river 5h, he is dead. It's another 5900 and I'm at 11325 and in 1st place!
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #153
The blinds are up to 150-300 when I get Ad-Jh in a middle position. I raise to 600 and get one caller.
The flop is 8c-4d-2d. He's got just 305 left, so I decided to force him all-in and he calls.
For the showdown, he's got Tc-Td, and now I need an A or J on the river or turn to knock him out.
The turn is the Jc I was looking for, and the river is a harmless 5s. It's another 2260 and now I'm at 12680.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #155
It took me 141 hands to get it once, and just 14 hands later I'm looking at American Airlines again. UTG, I raise to 900 and get two callers (one of them all-in).
The flop is 2c, 5s, 6d. I bet 5000 and the other guy still in the hand folds. It's showdown time.
He's got a harmless Ks-Qc. The turn is the 8d and the river the 5c. It's another 3120 to 14600, still 1st place.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #157
I'm in the small blind of 150 when I get a pair of 9's. I just call and three of us will see the flop.
It's 6c, 6h, Jh. I bet the minimum 300 and get one caller.
The turn is the 5h. I bet the minimum again and get called.
The river is the Ac. Another minimum bet, another call, and he shows As-Jc.
That's the way not to play with a big stack. I had an almost 2-1 chip advantage. Why not throw some real chips out there and see if he's got anything before he catches something on the river?
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #172
I'm in the big blind of 400 when I get the monster hand: 3d-2c. No one raises so I get to see the flop along with the small blind.
It's 6d, 3s, 6s. Does he have a 6? Probably not. He bets 400, I raise to 800 and he calls.
The turn is the 3c and I'm full. If he has a 6, his boat beats mine. He checks. Trapping? Time to find out.
I bet 2400 and he folds, showing me As-8s. He was looking for a flush. I take 2400 to get to 15330.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #179
I've taken some blinds to get to 16300, still 1st place. I'm in an early position when I get Ac-Qh. I raise to 1000 and a short stack of 670 goes all-in.
Showdown time and he's got Kd-Jc. I've got the advantage, he needs to pair something.
The flop is Ts, 7h, 3h. No help for anyone. The turn is the Qc giving me a pair. The river is the Jd giving him a smaller pair. I'm up to 17170.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Break #2
I really did well that hour. I moved from 1560 to 15970. I'm in 1st place overall and we're down to just 20 players, just two tables. I'm feeling good, I'm already in the money.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #207
That's right. I've got the big stack and I haven't made a real move for 18 hands. The blinds have me down to 14170. And suddenly, one player at the table is up to 34500. He's caught every card.
I'm on the button when I get 4s-4h. A small pair, and I don't like small pairs. I call, and four of us will see the flop.
It's 8c, 9h, 3s. pumakid21, that really big stack, bets 1400, and, for some reason, I call. Maybe I'm looking for the magic my sixes brought me twice on the turn.
The turn is the 9s, no magic. He bets 5500 and I fold. I'm down to 12170 and 4th place.
----------------------------------------------------------------
FINAL TABLE
It took quite a few more hands, but we finally got down to 10 and the final table. The blinds knocked me down to 10970, but still 4th place. I couldn't catch a card to save my life. Since break #2, it's been feast for pumakid21 and famine for me.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #2
We've been at the table for just two hands when I get my first big slick of the entire tourney, Ah-Kc.
I'm in an early position when I raise to 2800. Everyone folds until pumakid21 raises me to 4800.
It's decision time.
I can fold and live to fight another day. I can call and see the flop. I can raise all-in and roll the dice.
Here were chip totals going into this hand:
segor is at seat 0 with 2100.
pumakid21 is at seat 1 with 62350.
short is at seat 2 with 7025.
observer is at seat 3 with 3670.
cusephenom is at seat 4 with 10970.
rickster71 is at seat 5 with 18760.
Ionic is at seat 6 with 5205.
SEFT is at seat 7 with 15855.
stoppiello is at seat 8 with 9400.
duece is at seat 9 with 665.
The blinds alone were about to knock out duece, and a few other players weren't far behind. If I move up a few spots, I increase my winnings.
However, if I'm going to win this thing, doubling-up would help a lot. Especially taking those chips from the big stack.
If it's anyone with fewer chips than me, I'm in without a second thought. What am I worried about?
I raise all-in and he calls. Showdown time and he's got just Kh-Jh. I breathe a sigh of relief. He didn't have a pair.
I'm a 70% favorite to win the hand before the flop.
The flop is 4c, 2h, Qd. I'm now an 83% favorite! Can you guess where this is going?
The turn is the Jc. Ugh. I suddenly have just 7 outs (any T or an A), and I've got just a 16% chance of catching.
The river is a Kd. I catch a pair, but he catches two and I'm the first one to leave the final table. I turn my $5 investment into $10, yet I'm stil rather disappointed.
I think I learned a lesson. Don't fight a big stack at the final table. Pick your spots. I was patient the whole tourney just to become rash on hand #2. Lesson learned for next time.
<-- Hide More
December 7, 2003
A Chip and a Chair?
by Staff
I'm not sure why it took me ten years to wonder if there was anything wrong with this classic poker story, but anyway...
The most famous line with regards to poker tournaments is "If you have a chip and a chair you can win," usually shortened to "A chip and a chair." The line was spoken by Jack "Treetop" Straus, who engineered perhaps the most famous World Series of Poker comeback in history.
One of the most famous stories about the world championship was the way the late, great Jack Straus had won the title in 1982. He had fought his way back starting from a single $500 chip, which he had found under his cigarette pack. He had won the blinds, played it up, doubled through, and by good fortune and good judgment come right back into the event. David Spanier: The Hand I Played: A Poker Memoir
Now, I've heard this story quite a few times, but for some reason one question has never before occurred to me: how do you get left with just one chip?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I mean, let's picture the scene. Straus had just lost what we can assume to be a big hand, one that he must have thought eliminated him from the tournament. He's standing up, saying his goodbyes, getting ready to leave when he picks up his pack of Lucky Strikes...hey! I still have a chip!
But how could he have been left with one chip? If he had just lost a big, all-in pot, wouldn't that last chip belong to the winner of the previous hand (and this must have been discovered immediately, or else he wouldn't have continued to be dealt in)? If he had just pushed in all of his chips (minus the hidden last one) and was called by his opponent, wouldn't that certainly violate some kind of rule, creating a kind of stealth all-in that did not allow his opponent to truly put him all-in? I suppose his opponent could have had exactly $500 less than him, but that seems fairly unlikely. Could his opponents have just been scared of saying anything that might piss off the six-foot-seven Straus (he wasn't called Treetop for nothing)?
Not to take anything away from his obviously epic achievement, but if anybody has any insight into what might have happened there, I'd certainly be curious to read about it.
<-- Hide More
December 2, 2003
The Roller Coaster of a Tourney
by Luckbox
Otis had quite a ride on Ultimate Bet last night. He played in a $30 tourney that had 176 entrants. First prize was more than $1000.
Sometimes you get the cards, and sometimes you don't. Sometimes it's back-and-forth, hand-to-hand. It's the kind of night Otis had.
From the moutain top to the valley and back again. The only thing I'll give away is that cowboys played an awfully big role!
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Here are all the hands I was able to record. Unless it got to a showdown, I don't know what Otis had. Enjoy!
Hand #15
It's early, Otis has 980 chips in the big blind of 20 and no one raises in front of him, so he checks. Four players are in the hand.
The flop comes 6c, Kd, 7h. Otis opens with 80 and "pkschump" calls.
The turn is the 8s, putting a straight draw on the board. Otis bets 55, "pkschump" raises to 180, Otis calls.
The river is the 4h, four parts of a straight. Otis bets 75, "pkschump" raises to 150, Otis calls.
"pkschump" shows pocket rockets, Otis' Kh, Ts doesn't cut it.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #16
Next hand, and our hero is already down to 550. He's in the small blind of 10 and after two callers in front of him, he raises to 100. Is he tilting already? His early nemesis, "pkschump" calls.
The flop brings 3h, 3s, Ks. Otis limps with 20 and "pkschump" calls.
The turn is the Th. Otis limps again with 20 and "pkschump" raises. Otis goes all-in for 430 and gets called. Is it over already?
Showdown time and this time, Otis has American Airlines, "pkschump" has Ad, Kd. Only a K knocks out Otis.
The river is a harmless Qh, and Otis is back up to 1140.
----------------------------------------------------------------
I lost a hand in here, but Otis bet big again, only to lose when yet another AA showed up.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #22
Otis is down to 660 in an early position. He raises to 70 and gets two callers.
The flop is 6c, Jc, 2d. Otis bets 80 and both call.
The turn is the 7d. Otis goes all-in for 510. Is this it? He gets a caller.
In this showdown, it's Otis' Ad, Kd vs. "Kralj's" Qc, Tc. Two flush draws, Otis has the advantage.
The river is the diamond Otis wanted and he's back up to 1490.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #23
Very next hand, Otis raises from an early position to 70. He gets one caller.
The flop is 6d, 5s, Qh. Otis bets 170 and gets no callers. If he didn't have the Q, he at least bet like he did.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #25
Two hands later, Otis is at 1590 and in the big blind of 20. It's raised to 110 in front of him, and he calls, along with one other.
The flop is Ts, Jh, 2d. A big stack, "Dire Wolf", bets 330. Otis calls, as does another big stack, "get2u."
The turn is the Ks. "Dire Wolf" bets 100, Otis goes all-in for 1150, "get2u" goes all-in for 1530, "Dire Wolf" calls! Is this it?!?
Showdown time, and "get2u" shows Kh, Tc, he's got two pair. "Dire Wolf" has pocket rockets (they're cheap tonight), but he's behind in the hand. Our hero has Kc, Jh, the best two-pair.
The river is a harmless 5d, and Otis is up to 4770 and in 1st place overall. Just like that, the roller coaster is at the top.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #61
Otis has finally taken a break, after seeing the most action he's seen since his bachelor party. He's in early position when he raises the big blind of 40 to 80. He gets two callers.
The flop is 5c, Ts, 6h. Otis bets 280 and "cycle100cc" calls.
The turn is the 5s. Otis bets 840 and the little stack can't take the heat.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #63
Otis is at 6970 now, well up on the field. He's in the big blind of 40 and just checks to three callers.
The flop is 6d, 2s, 7c. Otis bets 40 and "cycle100cc" calls.
The turn is the 2c. Otis bets 40 and "cycle100cc" raises to 400. Otis was apparently trapping because he raises the guy all-in and gets called.
In the showdown, "cycle100cc" has As, Jc, but Otis has a boat, thanks to the 7d, 2h. Yep, he's got a boat with 7-2 offsuit, the worst starting hand in poker.
"cycle100cc" gets no help with the Kh on the river, and Otis is now up to 8725.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #64
Small blind time now, and Otis raises to 80, getting two callers.
The flop is 8h, 6s, 4h. Otis limps with 40 and both call.
The turn is the 6c. Otis limps with 40 and both call.
The river is the 2h. Otis hammers with 480 and both fold. That's what big stacks do. He's up to 9045.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #71
Big blind time, and Otis checks to three callers.
The flop is 5s, 8c, 3c. "drsteve", the second biggest stack at the table, bets 240, and Otis calls.
The turn is the 2d. Otis bets 60 and gets called.
The river is the Jc, and both check. Otis was apparently trapping because he turns over the nut flush, Ac, Tc. "drsteve" mucks his pair of T's.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #72
Next hand, and Otis is in the small blind. It's raised to 120 in front of him and he calls, along with one other player.
The flop is Tc, Qd, 9c. Otis bets 360 and both opponents quickly fold.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #77
Otis has about a 3-to-1 chip lead over the 2nd stack at the table. He raises to 120 and gets re-raised to 180 and then again to 750. Otis calls, and the first re-raiser folds.
The flop is 8h, 4c, 4h. Otis checks and "mkg59" goes all-in for 1050. Otis calls.
It's American Airlines again, but "mkg59" has it. Otis shows a pair of 7's.
The turn is the 3c and the river is the Jh. Otis is down to 7095, but still in first overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
It's break #1. They've played for an hour and Otis is at 7815 after taking some blinds. He's got about a 500 chip lead over 2nd place.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #95
Big blind is up to 100, and Otis raises it to 200. He gets two callers.
The flop is 5s, 3c, 4h. Otis bets 100 and gets one caller.
The turn is the 5h. Otis bets 350 and gets called.
The river is the 9h, which puts a flush draw on the board. Both players check.
"valuator" shows Ad, Kc, but Otis has Ac, 9c, and that nine pushes him to 8665.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #125
Otis is in early position and raises to 400. "pkschump" goes all-in for 1430, and Otis calls.
"pkschump" has Ks, Jd. Not bad, but Otis shows Ah, Qs.
The flop is 4s, Td, Kh. Uh oh, not good news for our hero.
The turn is the 3h. No help. He needs any A or any J.
The river bring what's needed, with the Jc. Otis wins 3160 and is up to 10195, 2nd place overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #142
Otis bets 400 from an early position and a tiny stack goes all-in for 105.
Otis has Ac, Ts while "scorpion007" has just As, 7d.
It's Ks, Jd, Kd, 6d, Tc, and Otis takes the pot.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #146
Otis is in the small blind of 100. He raises to 400 and gets one caller.
The flop is Ah, 4d, Qd. Otis bets 200 and "Wyldemaverick" raises to 400. It's a familiar theme as Otis re-raises, and "Wyldemaverick" goes all-in for 2890. Otis calls.
In this showdown, "Wyldemaverick" shows As, Ts and Otis shows Ac, Kh.
This time it's Ah, 4d, Qd, 6s, 7s, and Otis wins 6780 to go to 12890 for 2nd overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #150
Otis raises the big blind of 300 to 600 and gets one caller. "sacopoo" is a small stack at just 1680.
The flop is 5c, 2h, 5s. Both players check.
The turn is the 2c. Otis bets 300 and sees a quick fold. He's up to 13640, 3rd overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #152
UTG, Otis calls the big blind of 300 and six players are in this pot.
The flop is Kc, 6s, Ac. Otis bets 1800, and everyone folds. He's up to 15140.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #159
Otis raises the big blind to 600 and gets one caller.
The flop is 9d, 7d, 8c, flush and straight draws. Otis bets 300 and "CharlesFloyd" goes all-in for 1750. Otis calls.
This showdown has Otis with 9h, 8h (two pair), but "CharlesFloyd" has 7h, 7s (flopped a set).
The turn is the Ad, and the river is the Ts. Otis is down to 11890.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #174
Otis calls the big blind, and "trnmtdirector" raises to 1800. Otis calls.
The flop is Tc, 7h, 6s. Otis bets 400 and gets called.
The turn is the 9c. Otis bets 400 and gets called.
The river is the Ad. Otis bets 400 and gets called.
Otis' deuces lose to an A-Q (pair of aces).
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #178
UTG, Otis raises to 800. "dave_a_roo" goes all-in for 970 and Otis calls.
"dave_a_roo" has 6's, but Otis has cowboys.
The cards come 4s, 9s, 9h, Qc, 5c and Otis wins 2340 to get back to 9310.
----------------------------------------------------------------
It's the 2nd break, and Otis is down to 8510. He only made 700 chips in that hour after making more than 6000 in the first hour.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #194
The big blind is up to 600, and UTG, Otis raises to 1200. No one calls, a cheap 1500 chip win.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #195
In the big blind of 600, Otis checks to the call from the small blind.
The flop is 3h, 5c, 6d. "jm823" bets 600, Otis raises to 1200 and "jm823" folds. It's another 2400 chips.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #197
On the button, (a place Otis has rarely played from), Otis calls the UTG who goes all-in for 2900.
"CharlesFloyd", who flopped the set on Otis earlier, shows 8d, 8s, but Otis has the powerful Kc, Ks.
The flop is 5d, Jd, 4h. No damage to our hero.
The turn is the Td. No damage to our hero, but that third diamond could be a concern.
When the Qd comes down the river, it's the worst beat for Otis thus far. He's down to 7410.
If you're wondering, Otis was an 81% favorite pre-flop. Post-flop, that shot up to 90%. After the turn, Otis was a whopping 95% favorite. Luck was against him here.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #198
Otis calls an early raise to 1200. Two players are in the pot.
The flop is 7c, Kc, 6d. "jm823" bets 600, Otis calls.
The turn is the 2s. "jm823" bets 600, Otis folds. One of the first late fold from Otis in the tourney. He's down to 5610.
----------------------------------------------------------------
I'm missing Hand #199, but it wasn't kind to Otis because he lost, dropping him to 2310.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #200
From the big blind of 800, he checks to two callers.
The flop is 2s, 4c, 3h. "spmcg295", the really big stack, bets 800 and Otis goes all-in for 1510 and gets called.
"spmcg295" shows 2h, Th. Otis has 5s, 2c. That's a pair of deuces for each, but Otis is out-kicked. Otis does have an open-ended straight draw.
The turn is the 3s. That actually helps Otis because now if the turn is anything higher than a T, they'll split.
The river is indeed a Qs, and the pot is chopped. Otis is at 2710.
In this hand, after the flop, Otis was favored 38%, with a 10% chance of a tie. After the turn, Otis' chance of winning dropped to 25% while the chance of a tie went up to 34%. A little luck for our hero.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #209
The blinds are killing Otis now. He's on the button with just 1110 and goes all-in against "spmcg295".
This time, American Airlines landed in Otis' lap, while "spmcg295" has just deuces.
The cards come 4h, Kd, Ac, 8s, Js, and Otis' three Aces win him 3420.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #213
Otis is in middle position with 3420. He raises the big blind to 1600 and gets one caller.
The flop is 2c, 9d, Kd. "MileHighTex" bets 1500 and Otis goes all-in for 1820 and gets called. Is this finally it?
"MileHighTex" shows Qs, Td while Otis has the stronger 5d, Ad.
The turn is the 9h and the river is the Kh. Otis is up to 7240.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #235
Otis is back on the button, but the blinds have him down to 4240. It's raised in front of him, twice, but Otis still goes all-in. It ends up being just him and "MileHighTex" again.
"MileHighTex" shows Kh, Ad, and Otis has Ks, Js. The odds aren't good. This could be it for our hero.
The flop is 4h, 8s, 9d. The turn is the 2s. That gives Otis a flush draw.
The river, however, is the 2h, and Otis busts out.
In this hand, Otis was favored only 30% of the time. After the flop that dropped to just 20%. But when you're short stacked late in a tourney, you take your chances where you can.
Otis finishes in 14th place and wins $58. Not bad, but he was a bad beat away from doing much better!
<-- Hide More
November 30, 2003
The Big Game
by Staff
There's something I've been wondering about lately, with regards to the major poker tournaments. Before I mention it, I guess I should clarify that my interest is purely philosophical, since I'm about as likely to enter one of these tournaments anytime soon as I am to empty my bank account to play heads-up against Phil Ivey.
But anyway, as I'm sure many of you know, the first World Series of Poker, way back in 1970, featured an entry fee of $10,000. And in most of the articles written about the history of the event, there's some comment that mentions how amazing it is that after so many years the entry fee is still that same $10,000, though considerably less when compared to $10K in 1970 dollars.
So what I want to know is: why?
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I'm not even really talking about the World Series, since there's a huge amount of history and tradition there, and it obviously seems to be working for them.
It's just that when you see reports about the major tournament at the Taj Mahal, Bellagio, Foxwoods, et al, the final event is inevitably No-Limit Hold `Em with a $10,000 buy-in. Tourney after tourney is the same thing, so that this now appears to be the default fee for the foreseeable future.
I wanted to know if any tournament ever tried a bigger entry fee for a major tournament, say $25,000? Is there some reason why $10K is considered the absolute upper barrier, or is this just stagnant tradition left over from 1970? Any thoughts on the subject?
<-- Hide More
November 7, 2003
My Heart Wasn't In It
by Luckbox
It's a 10 person Sit-and-Go with a $10 entry fee. The top three finishers pay. I haven't had much luck recently so I'm hoping for at least third.
When you get to the end, you'll understand what the title means. It started out well enough...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Hand #2
It's just the second hand and I'm looking at cowboys. It's early, so I decide to take a chance and leave as many people as possible in the pot. I'm in an early position and I just call the big blind. Six players are in the hand.
The flop brings Ac-Kh-10d. The bad news, a possible straight draw. The good news, no flush draw. The best news, I flopped a set of Kings! The guy in front of me bets 65 (the pot), and I call, so does a player behind me. It worries me that two other players are still in, should I have raised?
The turn is a 9 of clubs. It couldn't possibly have helped either of them. The first guy checks and I bet 260. I get one caller and the other player folds. Now I'm worried. I'm into this pot for 335 chips. If I lose this hand at this point, I'm down to 665.
The river is a 7 of clubs. It's irrelevant. If he has Q-J or A-A, I'm sitting on a loser. I know it's not A-A. I'm first to act, and I check. I'm gun shy. My poker hasn't been going to well. He checks, too. What would I have done if he forced me all-in? Glad I didn't find out, but when he shows A-Q, I wish I had bet a little more. I'm up to 1445.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #5
I'm in the big blind of 10 when I get Ks-Jh. No one raises, so I'm the hand with 6 other players. Clearly a loose table. We've already lost one player.
The flop is Kd-7s-5s. Not bad. I've got top pair with a pretty good kicker. I'm second to act and it's checked to me. I bet 70 and get two callers before a guy raises it to 420. He gets a caller then another guy goes all-in for 960. That's followed by another guy going all-in for 2040. A third guy goes all-in with 990. By the way, I folded.
The showdown is As-Js, 5h-7h and 7d-4d. Huh? First guy is on a spade flush draw. Second guy is sitting with two-pair. Third guy has the second pair and a backdoor flush draw. Guess some people just donate.
The last two cards are 9c and 6h. Two pair hold up.
By hand #7, three of the 10 players are out. A fourth is out in hand nine and a fifth in hand 12.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #41
The loose players went fast and I didn't get much action for the next 36 hands. I'm sitting in fourth place with 1340 chips, just 300 behind second place, but 3200 behind first. I'm UTG when I get Kd-Qs. The blind is still just 30 so I call. All fold until the big blind (who's in second place) raises it to 105. I throw another 75 into the pot, but I'm not sure why. Getting bored, I guess.
The flop is 4h-Qc-6s. Now I'm glad I stayed. The other guy bets 225 and I call.
The turn is a 10 of spades. He bets 675 and I suddenly realize why I shouldn't have been in this hand. He's gotta have rockets or cowboys. He's got the overpair and I'm betting top pair, just throwing money away. I fold, and I'm down to 1085.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #50
Nine hands later, and I'm in 4th place now with 1025 chips. I'm in a late position when I get Kh-Jh. I call the big blind of 40 and three players are in the pot.
The flop is 9d-7s-Qd. Since everyone checks, so do I. I easily could have been bet out of this pot, but I'm still in.
The turn is a magical card, a 10 of hearts. There's a diamond draw on the board, but I've got the nut straight. The first player bets 120, the second folds and I raise all-in. I get called, and I'm pretty excited, until he also K-J. The river is the third diamond, but neither of us were playing for that. We chop the pot, and I'm at 1045.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #61
Now I'm down to 985 and I'm getting antsy. That's when a pair of beautiful ladies show up in my pocket. I'm UTG and I raise the big blind of 40 to 100. The big blind re-raises to 320 and I call.
The flop is 7c-9s-3c. The other player has about a 3-1 chips lead over me, and he bets what I've got left. Decision time: all-in or fold. I go all-in. I'm betting club draw. I'm right, he flips Kc-10c. At this point, he's got quite a few outs with two cards left to come. Any of the remaining 9 clubs, any of the three remaining K's and any running straight or trips. Only two cards improve my hand, the remaining Q's.
The turn is a harmless 7 of diamonds and the river is a harmless Ace of spades. I'm up to 1990.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #82
I'm now in second place with 1720, significantly trailing the leader. I'm in the big blind of 60 when I get Ah-10c. The big blind is raised to 120, and what the hell, I call, and so does another player.
The flop is 6d-9s-As. With five players, I gotta think I'm in pretty good shape. I've got top pair and the ten isn't a bad kicker. When the player in front of me bets 320, I'm worried my kicker isn't as good as I thought, and I fold. The big stack calls.
The turn is a 10 of diamonds (damn it!). The first player goes all-in and the big stack calls. The showdown is Ad-8c (big stack) vs. Ac-3c (small stack). The river is a 4 of clubs and the 8 kicker holds up. Another player is eliminated.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #84
I'm in third place with 1570, just 5 chips behind second, but 5000 chips behind first. I get As-Qs on the button. I raise the big blind of 60 to 120 and get one caller, the guy with whom I'm virtually tied.
The flop is 5d-9c-Qh. Great flop for me. He bets 330, but I don't believe him. I go all-in and he folds. I think going all-in was a mistake here. If he's got A-A or K-K or caught two pair, I'm done. I could have just raised about 500 chips or so and had the same effect. If I lose, I've still got some chips to play with. In the end, the 990 chips push me to 2050.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #102
The blinds have me down to 1600 now, in second place, but still well behind the leader. I get a pair of 5's in my pocket sitting in the big blind of 100.
The small stack raises to 200 and it's folded to me where I raise. I figure him for overcards, and he only had 260 chips coming into the hand.
He had two overcards alright, unfortunately they were the same card... two Q's.
The board shows 6d-Ks-4d-9d-9h, and he doubles up at my expense.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #111
I'm in third now, only 300 chips ahead of 4th, and well behind 1st and second. I get a pair of Q's in the small blind of 50. The UTG, who's in 4th, raises to 350 and I go all-in. He calls. Our second showdown in 9 hands.
This time he shows 6's, and I figure it's karma coming back my way. When the board shows 10s-5c-Jc-8d-5s, my Q's hold up and I'm up to 1580 and we're down to three players. I'm in the money.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #116
I'm up to 1830 chips and in the big blind of 100 when I get Ac-Jd. It's raised in front of me to 200 and we all call. All three are in the hand.
The flop is Ad-5d-6c. The first player checks, I bet 600 and get one caller. He's got about 1000 more chips than me coming into the hand. I like my position.
The turn is another 5 and a second club. He checks and so do I.
The river is an 8 of spades. He checks again and I go all-in. He folds and I'm up to 2500 chips.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #126
10 hands later and I'm in second with 1930 chips, still 5000 behind 1st. I'm in the small blind of 75 when I get a pair of 9's. The small stack (1145) goes all-in and I call him.
This time it is two overcards, Ah-10d. I hope my 9's hold up.
The flop is 2h-6h-Jh. He didn't pair, but that flush means I'm in big trouble.
The turn is another heart and I'm pissed. Plus I'm down to under 800 chips.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #131
I'm in the big blind of 150 with just 485 chips, well behind the other two players. Thankfully I get a pair of Q's and it's a hand with which I hope to double-up.
The second stack calls the big blind and I raise to 300, he calls.
The flop is 8c-10c-10d. He forces me all-in and I call.
Showdown and it's Ks-8s vs. my Q's. When the turn brings a 7 of clubs and the river a 2 of spades, I double up to 970.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #135
I'm back down to 745 in the small blind of 75 when I see Ah-4h. I call the big blind and get raised by the big stack who's sitting in the big blind. He's forcing me to go all-in or fold. There's an excellant chance he's got a better kicker than me, or maybe even a pair, but I am suited and that's gotta be worth something... right? I sure hope so, because I call.
He flips just Ks-7h, and I'm feeling pretty good. There's really just 6 cards that help him. Of course, he catches a 7 on the flop and a K on the turn. Nothing like catching two of the 6 cards in the entire deck. I get no help and my day is done.
----------------------------------------------------------------
I walk away with $20 and I think I played okay. I wish I had been more agressive early when the play was very loose, but I really didn't have hands that were even worth chasing. If I don't lose to that running flush in Hand #126, I'm obviously in second, with at least a chance of catching first. The hearts did me in.
<-- Hide More
October 30, 2003
Off My Game
by Luckbox
Something happened. My online poker skills seemed to have diminished. Maybe it's lack of playing. My online time has been spotty at best over the past few weeks.
Last night I played in a little tourney with a measley $100 prize pool. There were 400 players. Read it and weep...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
This time I actually list every hand, so you can tell me if there are some hands I should have played but folded. The only flops I saw are mentioned.
The hands I played out have extended explanations. Every other hand was folded before the flop.
I note where I was the big blind, the small blind and the button. Hands are separated by ***.
I won the high-card draw before we started so I got the button. It was mostly downhill from there.
BUTTON: Js-7d***8s-3h***6d-2h***6s-4h***Ad-6s, called 10 blind, nothing on the flop
---
Hand #6
I'm in an early position with 990 chips when I get a pair of 10's.
I raise to 3x the blind (30) and get two callers.
The flop is Qs-Ac-Qd. Ugh. I check, and the next guy bets 105. I fold, so does the other guy.
---
Qh-Jd, raised in front of me***9s-7s***BIG 10: 9h-5h, raised in front of me***LITTLE 5: 4s-3d***BUTTON: 9c-2d***Ad-8c, raised in front of me***Qs-5c***Kd-2s***Qc-7d***As-2d***Kc-8d***BIG 20: Ah-8d, K-Q-7c flop***LITTLE 10: As-8c, 6-4-7 (two hearts) flop***BUTTON: Ad-7d, BIG raise in front of me
---
Hand #21
I'm in a late position with 895 chips when I get cowboys.
I raise the big blind of 20 to 100 and get two callers.
The flop is Qd-9d-8c. That doesn't bother me too much. My pocket pair beats any pair from the board. The diamonds present a potential flush, but my biggest worry is the straight potential. The guy in front of me bets the minimum 20, and I raise, betting the pot of 390. Both call... uh oh.
The turn is a Jh. I suddenly hate my hand. Any 10 beats me. A guy goes all-in in front of me and I fold.
The second guy calls however and we get a showdown. 9h-Jd (two pair) vs 8-8 (trips).
The river brings an A, no help to either, and the trips win. I would have lost to both hands. I'm down to 405
---
Ah-4s***9s-4h***6h-6c, big raise after I called 20 blind so I fold, some guy flopped the nut flush***10s-6d***BIG 30: Js-9h, no help on flop***LITTLE 15: 7c-6d
---
MOVED TO NEW TABLE
---
BUTTON: 7c-6h
---
Hand #40
I'm in a late position with 340 chips when I get a pair of 7's.
I merely call the big blind of 30 and seven players are in the pot.
The flop is 6h-4s-3h. With 210 in the pot, and 310 left in front of me, I figure now is as good of time as ever to go all-in. Amazingly, I get three callers. Now I'm worried.
The turn is a Qs. No help for me, and now a Q beats me. There are now two hearts and two spades, not to mention the straight potential. The other three players all check.
The river floats me a beauty, the 5 of diamonds. That means the only hand that beats me is 7-8, and since I've got two 7's, the likelihood of that is slim. They all check again.
Showdown:
Guy #1 has 6d-5h, and has two pair
Guy #2 has Ah-3d, just a pair of 3's
Guy #3 has Ac-Kh, he's got just an Ace high
My straight holds up and I'm up to 1495 now.
---
10c-9d***Qc-9h***8d-3s
---
Hand #44
I'm in an early position with 1495 chips when I get another pair of 10's.
I raise the big blind of 30 to 60. Three others call.
The flop is Ac-Qh-2h. Terrible, terible flop for me. I check and the player after me bets 285. I have to fold.
Eventually two players are all-in, one shows Ah-4s, the other As-9c. The turn is the Ks, and the river brings the only card that helps the A-4 win... another 4. Ouch.
---
10c-9c, called, but raised big and folded***BIG 30: Js-9h, all folded
---
Hand #47
I'm in the small blind of 15 with 1420 chips when I get As-Jd.
I call the big blind, and three players are in the hand.
The flop is Js-10h-6h. I've got top pair so I bet the pot of 90. One caller.
The turn is the Kh. That's three hearts, and a card higher than my pair. Ugh.
I check and he bets the pot of 270. I fold.
---
BUTTON: As-10c, no help on flop, big bet, I fold, down to 1270***9c-5h***Ad-4d, big bet in front of me***Kh-2s***10d-2s***4h-3s***Qh-4s***6c-3d***BIG 40: 8c-5h, raised in front of me
---
Hand #57
I'm in the small blind of 20 with 1230 chips when I get Ah-2h.
I call the big blind and four players are in the hand.
The flop is Ac-Qc-2d. I like it. Two pair is pretty strong. I bet the pot of 160 and the guy next to me raises to 320. Time to think. He's been bullying a lot, and has a much bigger stack than me. I think he's got an Ace, but nothing good enough to beat my two pair. I take a chance and go all-in. He calls.
Showdown time and he flips... As-2c. Guess he had a good hand, too. We chop the pot, and I'm at 1270.
---
BUTTON: Jc-7d
---
Hand #59
I'm in a late position with 1270 chips when I get J's in my pocket.
I raise the big blind of 40 to 100 and get two callers.
The flop is Kc-Qs-2c. Pretty much not what I wanted to see. Both players check and I bet 150 and get a caller.
The turn is a 6d. He checks, I check. I was worried about a check raise here.
The river is another 6. He checks. Should I bet here? If I do and he folds I take the pot. If I do and he comes over top of me, I'm forced to fold. If I don't and he's got a Q and was worried about me having a K, I'll kick myself. I check.
In the showdown, he's got just Ac-5h, and I take the 640 chip pot to go to 1660.
---
6d-2c***Ah-8d, raised in front of me***Kh-2h***10h-7h
---
Hand #64
I'm UTG with 1660 chips when I get As-Jd.
I don't know why I played this hand, and I especially don't know why I raised the big blind of 40 to 80. I get just one caller.
The flop is Kd-Ks-3h. I'm first to bet. Does he have a king? The odds say No. But how much am I willing to pay to find out? I decide to bet the pot of 220, and, unfortunately, he calls.
The turn is the 9s. The guy I'm head-to-head with has a 2-to-1 chip lead on me. At this point I've made two big bets. A raise from UTG and a pot bet on the flop. I've got nothing at this point, but maybe going all-in will convince him I have a K. Of course, if he has a K, that would backfire. If he doesn't believe I have a K and has anything better than my A-J, he still beats me.
I lose my nerve and check. He goes all-in. I can't call. He's taken all the advantage from me, and probably has the hand. So far, I hadn't noticed him buying anything. I fold.
---
Hand #65
I'm in the big blind of 60 with 1360 chips when I get Kh-9d.
No one raises so I check and four players are in the hand.
The flop is Ah-Ks-4s. Not bad, unless one of the other three players has an Ace or a better kicker with a K. I check, and so does everyone else.
The turn is a Jc. I check, and the last guy bets 60, two call, including me.
The river is a 5c. I check, the same guy bets 60 and we both call.
Unfortunately, he's got Kc-Qs, and I muck my cards.
---
LITTLE 30: 6d-2h, down to 1150***BUTTON: Kc-7h***Js-6c***Kh-10h, no help on flop***8c-2c***Qc-Js***5d-3c***9s-7h***Ac-9d***BIG 60: Qh-2c, no help on flop***LITTLE 30: Ac-6h, big raise, back at 1000***BUTTON: Qh-7h***9c-6c***9d-7d***Ah-5d***7h-2d
---
FIRST BREAK, and I'm at 1000 chips. One full hour of play and I break even. There's a little more than 200 of the 400 original players left, and I'm sitting barely in the top half.
---
5c-4c***Jc-4c***9c-4h***BIG 100: Qh-7h, 8-6-2 rainbow flop***LITTLE 50: Jh-3h, raised in front, down to 850***BUTTON: Kd-Qs***10c-7c
---
Hand #89
I'm in a late position with 850 chips when I get As-Qh.
Everyone folds in front of me, so I raise the big blind of 100 to 200. The big blind calls, he's got about a 4-1 chip lead over me.
The flop is Kh-5h-2s. Absolutely no help for me. He bets 100 and I fold. I can't chase it, and I'm down to 650.
---
10h-7h***Jh-5c***Qd-6s***4c-3c***Js-9s***BIG 100: 8c-7h, terrible flop, down to 550
---
Hand #96
I'm in the small blind of 50 with just 550 chips when I get Kh-Qh. That's great for pinochle, but this is poker.
Everyone folds to me so I call the big blind. He's got a 15-to-1 chip lead over me and has been a bully since I sat down. With that stack, I'd probably be a bully, too. He raises to 300.
Decision time. There's no reason to just call. If I want to play, I have to go all-in. Calling 300 and folding on a bad flop would leave me just 250 chips and that's twice around the table. If I fold now, I've still got 450 chips. That's three times around the table.
I figure this guy doesn't have an ace. Maybe a small pair, but I'm not even sure he's got that. I think he's trying to scare me off, so I go all-in. He quickly calls.
The good news is that I was right, he doesn't have an ace. I was also right about him having a pair. The bad news is that he had a pair of K's.
I don't remember any of the cards. Might as well have been blank-blank-blank-blank-blank. Bottom line, I'm out in 174th place. I don't think I played well at all.
<-- Hide More
September 29, 2003
Can I Please See A Final Table?
by Luckbox
In my very first on-line tournament, I made it to the final table and finished in 7th place. I thought, "Wow, this is easy." I couldn't have been more wrong.
In all of my tournament play since that day, I've gotten as close to the final table as a freshman physics major gets to a soroity girl's dorm room.
On Saturday, I saw Otis sit down at a $10 tourney and decided I'd join him. Maybe we could make it to the final table together. Unfortunately, he didn't see many cards worth playing. Maybe he sent all his poker karma my way...
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Break #2. I'm sitting at 9090 chips. We started with 270 players and I'm in 10th out of 39 remaining players.
Hand #180
I'm in middle position and down to 8790 chips. The blinds are 300/600. I look down at A-Q suited.
Two fold in front of me and I raise to 1200. A woman behind me calls. The screen reads MN_Tricky. Shortly before the break she beat me twice taking a few thousand chips.
The flop comes 9-8-A. The 9 and 8 are hearts, just like my cards, and I've got top pair with a great kicker. I can hardly complain about the flop.
That said, I'm not sure why I checked. She bet the minimum 600 and I called. Maybe I was scared of my new nemesis.
The turn brings a K of spades. No help to me, and it doesn't complete and straight. I still like my chances, but I just check.
That's when she goes all-in with her remaining 2445 chips. The pot is up to about 7000.
Maybe my checks made her think I didn't have an Ace. Maybe she has a K and paired it. I might as well call.
I was right, she had a K. Unfortunately, she had two. Now I need an A or a heart, or I'm hurting.
The river brings a Q of diamonds. My two pair lose to her three K's.
Easy read on this hand. I needed to buy her out when the A came on the flop. Why did I let her stick around for the K on the turn?
I'm down to just 4545. That's about a third of my high water mark. Ugh.
Hand #181
It's the very next hand when I look down at a pair of pretty ladies. That helps me forget about the last hand.
Same blinds, and again I raise to 1200. This time, just the big blind calls me. He's known as Dr. Durango.
The flop shows me 2-Q-J rainbow. Could there be a better flop? Sure, I guess two Q's, but I'll take it.
This guy has a bout a 3-to-1 chip lead over me. I need to suck as much out of him as I can get.
He checks and so do I. I'm hoping he pairs an Ace or catches a draw, or at least tries to buy it.
The turn brings a 5, the second club. He checks again and I bet just 600, he calls.
The river brings a 10. Ugh. That's why you don't slop play trip Q's. If he's got A-K or 8-9, I lose to a straight.
He bets 3990, at least representing the straight. I don't have much choice. I'm down to just 1155, so I call.
He shows K-7, and his K-high easily loses to my trip Q's. The slow play works, but it was probably stupid. I'm back up to 9390.
Hand #182
The very next hand brings another pocket pair. This time it's 10's, one of my favorite hands.
I'm UTG and I raise again to 1200. A short stack goes all-in for 2995. He's the got the clever handle "Sofa King Hot." (Let it sink in, you'll get it.)
I'd played with him awhile, and didn't want to see him go, but this is poker. I call.
He shows about what I'd expect, Big Slick. As long as I avoid and Ace or a King, I win.
The flop is 2-8-9 rainbow. The turn is a 5 and the river brings a second 9. It's another 6890 for me and, perhaps, the start of a rush.
Hand #186
Just four hands later, I'm in a late position, next to the button. It's another pocket pair, this time 5's.
Five players fold in front of me, so I raise to 1200. The small blind re-raises to 1800. His less-clever, and more crude handle is Harry Balszak.
His 7300 chips are about 5 thousand fewer than mine, and the 600 doesn't hurt to call, maybe I'll flop a set.
The flop comes J-7-3, two hearts. Well, not the worst flop ever. Maybe he didn't hit. I've got him on a Ace.
He checks, I bet 1000, and he raises to 2000. Trapping? Nah, he would have gone all-in, maybe he thinks I'm buying. I call.
The turn is a 9 of diamonds. It helps with a straight, but he's certainly not on a straigth draw.
He checks, and so do I. The river is a K, the third heart. Is he on a flush draw?
When he checks I decide not to bet, just in case. He shows A-10 off suit, and my pair of fives takes another 8200 chip pot.
Hand #189
Just three hands later, I get A-J off suit. Not bad. The two in front of me fold and I raise to 1200.
My nemesis, MN_Tricky calls, and the rest fold. I've got about a 2-to-1 chip lead over her.
The flop is 5-10-3, all hearts. I hate that flop because neither of my cards are hearts.
I check, she bets 600, I call. The turn is an 8 of spades. I check, she bets 600, I call.
The river brings another 5. I check, she checks. She shows a 10 and her two pair takes the 5700 pot.
Why didn't she bet? Maybe she thought I was slow playing the nuts. Anyway, I'm down to 15285.
Hand #191
I'm about to play my 6th hand out of 12. That's a lot for me. This time it's another pocket pairs, 9's.
I'm UTG when I raise to 1200. Harry Balszak goes all in for 3540. Everyone else folds, and I put him on two overcards, so I call.
He shows A-Q off suit, and he probably rolls his eyes at my 9's.
The flop brings K-6-2 rainbow, a 7 on the turn and a 10 on the river.
The 7980 chip pot takes me to 19125 and 3rd place overall.
Hand #196
A whole five hands go by before I play again. The blinds are up to 400/800. This time is A-8 suited.
I'm in a middle position when three fold in front of me and I raise to 1600. The big blind calls.
He goes by the name highrez, and I've got a 5-to-1 chip lead over him.
The flop is 10-K-10, and it doesn't hit my flush draw.
He checks so I bet 800. I'm not suprised when he goes all-in and I quickly fold. I'm down to 16245.
Hand #213
It's been awhile, and the 600/1200 blinds have me down to 14225. I get A-J off suit. Not bad.
The second bettor goes all-in for 1260 and I decide to call. Another short stack after me calls, then my nemesis raises to 2400.
I call, I figure she's just trying to force the other short stack all-in and it works. He calls, as does a 5th player.
I couldn't believe 5 players were in a pot this late in the game. Here's the list:
MN_Tricky is at seat 0 with 15190.
highrez is at seat 1 with 9865.
Socal is at seat 2 with 1260.
I'm at seat 6 with 14225.
vinny422 is at seat 9 with 2400.
The button is at seat 8.
The pot is already up over 10000.
The flop is 5-3-2, two hearts. My nemesis and highrez check in front of me. So do I. Was I afraid of trap? That was dumb. When you're in late position, use that advantage!
The turn brings a J of clubs. Works for me! Both check in front of me again and I bet 1500. They both call.
The river brings a 4 of diamonds. That means anyone who's playing an Ace has a straight. My nemesis checks, but highrez goes all-in.
I have to call, right? The only card that beats me is a 6, and who's playing a 6? I call, my nemesis folds.
Naturally, highrez flips A-6 suited. My hand beat the other short stacks, but it doesn't matter. My hand was also the winner before the river.
Why didn't I bet more on the turn!?!?!? I clearly had the hand of strength and a good stack. I could have bought the pot right there.
Suddenly, I'm in very bad shape.
Hand #217
Four hands later, I'm in the 1200 big blind with just 4360 chips. The poker gods sent me another pair of lovely ladies.
Unfortunately, the poker gods are joksters because everyone folded in front of me. I won just 600 chips.
Hand #222
Big slick comes my way five hands later. I'm the second bettor and instead of going all-in, I just raise to 2400. Why?
It doesn't matter because everyone folds and I take the 1800 blinds.
Hand #227
I'm in a late position, next to the button when I get a pair of 6's. Pairs have been good to me. I'm dying in the blinds and have to make a move.
A big stack raises to 4200 in front of me. He's clearly saying, "Stay away from me." I wasn't listening because I raise all-in.
He calls, and the showdown is A-Q vs. my 6's. Once again, it's a pair vs. two overcards. This matchup has been very good to me.
The flop is Q-4-K. Ugh. Turn out the lights, the party is over. My luck has run out.
The turn is a 7 and the river is a 6. Well, it was fun. I'm glad I made it... what? What was that card? A 6?!?!?!?
Yes!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! dolohov, the guy with A-Q, is not as happy as I. I'm suddenly back up to 10520.
Hand #228
The very next hand, I get A-Q off suit. Not bad. After two folds in front of me, I raise to 2400.
highrez, who's now the biggest stack at the table, calsl me. He was in the big blind, so it doesn't hurt him much.
The flop is 5-4-3, two spades. If he bets, I'm out. Thankfully, he checks, and so do I.
The turn brings a Q. He checks and I bet 1200. He folds. That 5400 chips boost takes me to 15000 and 8th place.
Hand #235
The 800/1600 blinds have knocked me down to 11520 when I get my first cowboys of the tournament.
Everyone folds to me and I raise to 3200. Everyone also folds after me. Damn. A few thousand chips take me to 13920 and 7th place.
Hand #238
I'm in a middle position when I get A-3 suited. Two fold in front of me and I raise to 3200.
Everyone folds and a few thousand chips take me to 16320, still 7th.
Hand #248
It's another A-10 unsuited. I'm UTG and raise to 3200. My nemesis, MN_Tricky, now one of the short stacks, calls me. So does dolohov, the guy I bad-beated earlier, but he's got more chips than I do.
The flop is A-7-3, rainbow. Hmmm. dolohov checks. I go all-in. I had a feeling. Top pair, no flush draw, no straight draw, and a good kicker.
My nemesis calls, but dolohov folds. I like my chances, but she flips the same A-10 I have, both unsuited.
We chop the pot and I'm up to 13920 and 6th place.
Hand #265
Wow, the 1000/2000 blinds have me down to 7920. I'm on the button with A-8 suited.
Everyone folds in front of me so I raise to 4000 and the big blind calls me. "mj23457" has a 6-to-1 chip lead over me.
The flop comes J-J-4, no help for my flush. MJ checks, and I take a chance, going all-in with my remaining 3920 chips.
Thankfully he folds, and I'm up to 12920.
Hand #267
Just two hands later, it's another suited Ace, this time with a 7. I long for my pocket pairs.
Two folds in front of me and I raise to 4000. The smalles stack at the table goes all-in, and highrez also calls me.
The flop is 3-9-A, two spades. That gives me top pair and a flush draw. highrez checks and I go all-in. highrez folds.
That leaves me and the small stack, and all he has is a pair of jacks.
The 7 on the turn and Q on the river are no help to him and I'm back up to 16760 and 7th place.
A few hands later, I 'm down to 12760, but after a knock-out, I make the final table!! In fact, I'm in 7th place!
final table!!!!! 12760, 7th place
Hand #21: Final Table
I have just 8260 chips and I'm in the big blind of 3000. I wish I had played a few hands up to this point, but I've been scared.
Nine players are left, and I look down at my first Ace in a long time. I make the decision to go all-in before anyone else even bets.
I figure the small blind will knock me down to just 3700 chips if I don't play now. That will invite all the big stacks to call me no matter what I have.
Maybe going all-in now, I can steal some blinds and stay alive.
Unfortunately, highrez is on the button and he goes all-in for 15295 in front of me.
The small blind folds and it's decision time. I tell myself he's just trying to buy it, but I don't really believe that. I call anyway.
He flips A-7 unsuited, and I quickly see that only a 5 saves me... or a miracle 2-3-4.
The flop is K-6-J. No help. The turn is a 9. No help. When the 4 comes on the river, I'm through.
It was my first final table in a long, long time, and I think I was intimidated. I should have played some hands I laid down, but hindsight is always 20/20.
I finish in ninth place and win $54.50. I wish I had stuck around for just a little while longer, I could have used the money!
<-- Hide More
September 25, 2003
Four Queens Open
by Staff
I'm back from a good weekend of poker and nonsense in Las Vegas at the Four Queens Classic.
I got into Vegas late Thursday night and checked into the Four Queens, where we had two pre-comped rooms thanks to a little blackjack bender me and a buddy went on last time we were downtown.
The room itself was pretty poor quality, even a little worse than I expected (and I've stayed in the old Circus Circus rooms). Lots of stains on the carpet, nicks in the wall, poor temperature control.
But just as you only need a chip and a chair to win a tournament, all I really require in a Vegas hotel room is a bed and a shower. At least the room didn't smell.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
Thursday night was a typical first night. I met my buddies over at the Bellagio for some hard-hitting table game action and drinking which quickly took its toll on the old bankroll. A fun time was had by all, but we asked ourselves why we weren't playing in the juicy-looking 15-30 game in the poker room. No answer was obtained, either that night or the other occasions we threw our poker winnings and more into that lethal combination of House Edge and Gambler's Ruin.
We got to bed late, but were able to get in a good 6-7 hours of sleep before 11 the next morning for tournament registration. We intended to have breakfast in the Four Queens cafe, which I strongly recommend if you like good greasy bacon and eggs, but the line was too long so we settled for a very non-poker-friendly Burger King breakfast.
The Four Queens does not have a regular, year-round poker room; that fact makes the quality of this tournament and the dealers they got doubly impressive. I found the quality of floor decisions and dealers to be significantly better than what I saw at the Orleans Open this year. The former may just be luck, the latter was certainly due to just hiring better dealers (although many of the dealers there were at the Orleans Open too).
We registered for the tournament, $200 buyin no-limit hold'em with one rebuy. The registration desk had very small, quick-moving lines with friendly, efficient, jovial staff.
I've felt increasingly confident in my no-limit tournament play over the past two years, even though I've yet to make the money in a big tournament. On Friday I was feeling clear-headed and ready to bring my A game. I took my seat and was ready to play. It took me about three rounds before I got comfortable with my opponents and the style the table had. The table was fairly conservative and passive. I began to play more aggressively than I usually do in the early stages of a tournament. Because this was a rebuy tournament I expected others to do the same, but at least at my table what it seemed to cause was more passive play -- more callers pre-flop, more 3- and 4-way pots and a fair amount of checking the flop and turn. Most hands where I came in for a raise, I would either win it pre-flop or with a bet on the flop. I slowly built up my stack until I was about 2 1/2x the buyin.
Right near the end of the rebuy period (I think 2 hours), I got tangled into a pot. There was a big stack who had been seated at my second table who was raising at least 3 times each go round and was winning a lot due to fear of his large stack. In this hand, it was folded to him in middle position, he raised it to about 1/4 of my stack (about 2-3k off a 800 buyin), and it was folded back to me on the button. I look down and saw pocket tens and moved all-in. I was surprised when he quickly called me, and flipped up AQo. I'm a small favorite until an ace hits the turn. "REBUY!"
The next hour I played the same game I was playing, built my stack up a little but was barely keeping up with the increasing blinds. Most of my stack growth came from when I busted two small stacks up in the same round, once with my AK against his AQ and the other time with my JJ vs a very questionable early-position raise with Q3s.
On a new table, there was a middle-large stack who had just gotten seated at my table and was instantly letting his presence be known. He raised his first three hands he sat down with. I've played with the guy before at a few other tournaments; his name is Mohammed something, I think. I once watched him play $100-200 heads up hold'em in the Bellagio. I remember seeing him in Card Player this year too, he won a tournament, I can't remember which. Every other time I've seen him he was wearing a big yellow jacket, but not today. Anyway he was coming out blasting and doing fairly well, he lost a couple to small stacks but was gaining. After he had been there about 30 minutes there was a hand folded to him in middle position, and he came in for a sizeable raise. I have only just under 3k at this point, he has perhaps 11. I'm on the button. It's folded to me and I look down to see QQ. I went all-in, folded to him, and he instantly called. He flipped over 33 and was dismayed to see my QQ. Unfortunately for me, the first card out of the dealer's hand was a 3, giving him a set and I got no assistance. That's what we gamblers call an aiya and a half, but that's NLH for ya.
After that tournament, I was still feeling good about my game, I felt like I played about 80% as well as I could have. Certainly the last hand was a no-brainer but I thought that generally I needed to make my raises a little larger, try for more steals pre-flop and bet flops more aggressively into weakness (which I'm decent at sniffing out).
It was about 4pm by this point, so I bought into a $1-2 NLH side game with $100. I focused on my aggressive play, and it paid off bigtime. The table was fairly weak, and within an hour was seething with the combination of fear and hatred towards me that is pure cash money in a game like that. I was up well over $200 by 6pm. My best hand to get me there was when I played 66 against a guy who had built up a lot more hatred than fear against me. I raised pre-flop, he made a 1x reraise (which I think is never a good raise preflop), I called and the flop came A63 rainbow. He bet the pot, I raised him all-in and he instantly called with A7o. When you've raised almost every flop, you'll eventually get almost unlimited action with your premo hands.
Right before 6 I got into another hand. This was against a guy who looked like Benicio Del Toro but played poker like a drunken Randy Quaid. He was under the gun and called the $2 BB. Folded to me in late position, I made it 8 to go with AQo. Big blind and him both call. Flop comes AJ3 rainbow. I look at the big blind and he checks, telegraphing middle / small cards with no taste of the flop. Benicio bets $25, which he's done in every situation like this. He has about $150 left, I have just under $300. I raise him all in, BB folds, and he looks at me for one minute and calls. He flips up KTo for an inside straight draw and looks at me with a smile on his face. A queen came off on the next card making his broadway. I was contemplating not buying into the evening tournament, this game was so good with him in it especially now that he had doubled up. To my dismay he got up right after that hand and cashed out. Smart guy.
So I left that game $120 up, but it should have been more. We got a bite to eat and I registered for the evening tournament. I was feeling "poker-limber" after my side game workout and ready to bring it. And bring it I did. I won virtually every pot I was in for the first couple of hours, raising like it ain't no thang (and it isn't). By two hours into it, I was the huge chip stack at my table and possibly the tournament, I know I was at least top of the 8 or so tables I could see around me (out of 20 or so).
After the first break, I got pretty cold pretty fast. I lost a big one when I had AK against A-little who made two pair on the turn. My lead dwindled to where I was the 3rd or 4th at my table when this hand came. Big stack is under the gun and raises it up. He's been doing that a lot but every time he's called he has had a decent hand. It's folded to me, once again on the button. I look down to see AA, raise all-in, folded back to him, he calls and flips up QQ. Well, once again the poker deities did not shine on me, and he made his set on the turn while my rockets got no assistance.
So I spent the rest of the night fairly dejected. I was 90% happy with my performance in the second tournament -- I busted out with about 50 left of about 200 -- but to lose the same way in two back-to-back tournaments was a really tough blow.
The rest of the night, we cavorted around the Bellagio. I played some terrible 15-30 and ended up -$600 on the night.
On Saturday, I played in the daytime $200 limit hold'em tournament. I rarely play both a limit and a no-limit event back-to-back because I have to adjust my play so much, and this experience just hit home that I like no-limit tournaments a LOT better. I think there's more latitude and reward for skillful play, and although one bad turn can bust you more often than in limit, getting in with the best of it also pays off bigger. My record in limit tournaments is also much worse than in no-limit tournaments. This one was no exception, I played few hands, lost a few, got blinded down and in the third hour was on my last legs. I decided to make my move with A7 in late position, opened for a raise and the button called and the big blind re-raised. Oops. I only had just over one bet left, so called. On the flop, something like AK5, the button and big blind get it all in, and the button flips over 55 and the big blind flips over AQo. If you're going to bust out, being last the whole way actually makes me feel less robbed :)
I played another short session of $1-2 no-limit after that, and ended up +$40 by the time my buddies came to drag me to the Bellagio. We played $15-30 over there and I had a banner session, ending up +$1100 in about 4 hours of play. My buddy MZ and I seemed to be on a seesaw; the previous day he had won $1400 during my -$600 session, and Saturday he lost a small amount when I had my big win. The evening was topped off by my favorite poker food in the entire world, the Buttermilk Chicken Wrap from the snack shop in the Bellagio.
That's about all the relevant poker stories on the weekend. It was a fun tournament, and I plan to do it again next year although I'll probably stay somewhere else unless they comp the room again.
One last thing -- celebrity sightings. Tom McEvoy was at the tournament, I don't think he played in the events I was in but was promoting his book. Bonnie Damiano, who you probably remember as "that lady in the hat" was the tournament promoter and was there. An Tran was at one of my tables and got busted out unceremoniously. Other than that, there were probably some others there but it was much less star-studded than when I was at the Orleans Open for similar buyin (although many more players) events. Not sure why.
<-- Hide More
Otis in Vegas Pt.1
by Staff
"You want us to move over?"
The guy must have sensed my impatience. He and his wife's ass were blocking the moving walkway leading into the Excalibur hotel. I needed to get through there and to the Luxor in time to sign up for the noon no-limit tourney.
"No, that's okay," I said as I placed my hands on the rubber handrail and jumped over to stable ground. "This will work better."
As I strode confidently toward my destiny, the guy yelled at my back.
"In a hurry to lose that $300, buddy?"
More in this Poker Blog! -->
It was Sunday morning, 11:15am. I'd already been awake for nine hours and my poker jones was about to eat my liver (something I was sure I'd need later on in the day).
By 11:30 I was signed up, sitting in a bar, and drinking a beer to calm my nerves.
It was not money I was concerned about. It was a cheap $25 buy-in with a $3 add-on. Forty players (give or take), limit for an hour, no limit after that. The blinds increased quickly. The whole tourney would take about two hours.
I wish I was as good at remembering every hand I played in the three touraments I signed up for. Unfortunately, I only remember a few.
Tourney #1--
Very few people sitting at my first table look like they know what they're doing. My lack of live tournament experience was not going to hurt me. As I looked down at my chips, however, I knew that one mistake would spell my end quickly. $250 in chips doesn't last long when blinds start at $10 and $15 and make it to $100 and $200 in the first hour.
I sit and stroke my beer bottle for hand after hand. 8-2 off. 10-7 off. No hands. I limp in (not cheap prospect) on A-10 suited. The flop doesn't help. I'm out. Other limping does no good. I suspect I'll be limping out in 34th place very soon.
I'm down to about $150 on the button when the corners of my two cards reveal two fine letters K and K.
One caller before it gets to me. Raise. Small blind folds. Big blind re-raises.
Aces? I think not.
I try to work up the best, "This is a fine mess I've gotten myself into" face.
"All in."
He calls. King on the flop gives me a set to win. I still can't remember what he had.
Overcome with confidence, I spend the next 30 minutes depleting my stack. Player after player drops out until I'm one of 15 left. I'm forced all in with A-9 off. It doesn't hold up. Out in 15th with a lesson learned.
Tourney #2--
My buddy Joe has decided to play this one with me. I expect to do no better than the day before. My only goal is to last longer than him. With only that goal in mind, I play conservatively enough to hear these words:
"Congratualtions, guys. You've made it to the final table."
The floorman reads off the prize money. Top seven pays. I'm one of ten at the table.
Sadly, I'm a member of the short-stack club. After a couple of rounds of really big blinds, I'm forced to go all in with pocket fives. What a time to have a caller with pocket kings, huh? Thank you, Otis. You're the first person to be kicked off the final table.
Tourney #3--
I think I'm experienced now. I'm not. I made it through the first hour and four short of the final table. All-in with AQ suited finds a caller with pocket eights. Goodbye, Mr. Chips.
You'd think I'd be upset about all of this. However, I'm not. Because the tourney stuff was just for kicks. The actual work of the weekend was to win enough playing ring games to cover late-night drinking Pai Gow losses.
And the ring games, friends....that's where the fun is.
Coming up in Otis in Vegas Pt. 2:
The British Woman and The Chop
and
Otis Loses His Mind But Wins the Pot
<-- Hide More
September 23, 2003
The Real Deal
by Luckbox
Otis is in Vegas.
He had been in Vegas for less than an hour when he unloaded 25 bucks for a seat in a 35-person tourney.
The first hour was limit, before it moved to no limit. He finished 15th, but out of the money.
He spent the next 7 hours at a limit table, and finished down just a buck. Not bad for the first day. I'm sure he'll return with plenty of stories!
September 15, 2003
7-2 Offsuit? All in.
by Staff
Admittedly, it was late. I was hopped up on too much caffeine. Allergy pills, an infrequent necessity, were playing with my head. My night of on-line poker had been interupted several times by football, women, and food. As I sat down for a midnight tournament, I conceded there could've been worse interuptions.
More in this Poker Blog! -->
It was a cheap, satellite rebuy tourney. I had never played a rebuy before. I figured, "Hey, it's cheap. If I don't like it, I might actually get to bed before sunrise."
I should've folded hand #1 the moment it hit my hand. There is little worse than 77 UTG on the first hand. I don't even remember how I played it. I only know that I eventually folded when somebody went all-in. I wrote it off as an overzealous player happy with his pocket jackets.
Then, as the allergy pills began to work on my synapses, the woman named "soccermom2" hit the chatboard.
"How much is a rebuy?" she asked.
She's UTG, I'm in middle position. I'm looking at QJsuited. I figure she's noticed the same pattern as I have. Every hand, anyone with an ace or two face cards is going all in. Sure enough, she's all in.
At the time, I had half a mind to call her. I was already getting frustrated with the mediocrity of the starting hands held by the All-In crew. With the cheap rebuys available, I kept an eye on the running total. In the first 15 minutes, there had been more than 130 rebuys. There had only been 239 entries in the tourney.
I was ready to call it a night, call the soccermom with my remaining 1300 chips, and let her feel good for beating me with A8. Then, two more people went all in before it got to me. I mucked my QJ and watched two more people go all in. Half of the table was all in.
Here's the punchline: I would've won the whole thing with Kings over Jacks and a Q kicker (the next best hand, seriously, was Kings over Jacks with a ten kicker).
Eventually, I busted out (my cowboys trips getting busted by quad sixes). I thought to rebuy but decided it wasn't worth my pocket change.
As I settled back into ring game mode and molested a player as loose as the rebuy tourney players, I decided there must be a poker lesson somewhere in the last wasted hour of my life.
It's one of a few things. I'll let your comments decide which:
*When the buy-in and rebuy prices are cheap, the players will be inexperienced and prone to all-in moves.
*When the buy-in and rebuy prices are cheap, the only way you'll win is to go all-in with marginal hands.
*When playing a rebuy tournament, sit tight and only play ultra premium hands until the rebuy period is over.
*Only play rebuy tournaments with higher priced buy-ins.
*Just don't play rebuy tournaments.
By 2am I was in bed, replaying the night in my head, and daydreaming of a life less ordinary. As I drifted off, I was pushing my chips to the middle of the table, staring at quad Aces.
<-- Hide More
September 8, 2003
I Don't Know How To Close
by Luckbox
I played in a tournament the other day, and was doing pretty well. I've learned, though, that I don't know how to get myself to the next level, often busting out late as the blinds eat away at my stack.
This tournament was a $1 entry fee, with unlimited rebuys during the first hour, and one add-on at the end of that hour. You could only rebuy when your chips were at or below your 1000 chip level. Here's how it went:
More in this Poker Blog! -->
I made it through the first hour in pretty good shape. I only rebought once, and took advantage of the add-on putting me at 9200 chips. I was tied for 21st place out of the 271 remaining players. These are the hands in which I saw action, with a limited amount of commentary. I'm cusephenom...
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #89
cusephenom: Ah As
Pre-flop: ding folds. fatmans bro folds. mingram folds. CDALY calls. cusephenom raises to 450. turkoman folds. Drinkwater folds. MrPhibb calls. narcotic folds. CDALY calls.
Flop (board: 7c Qh 8s): MrPhibb checks. CDALY bets 100. cusephenom raises to 1750. MrPhibb folds. CDALY folds. cusephenom is returned 1650 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 1650 to go to 10050
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #90
cusephenom: Kh Kd
Pre-flop: fatmans bro folds. mingram folds. CDALY folds. cusephenom raises to 350. turkoman calls. Drinkwater folds. MrPhibb folds. narcotic folds. ding folds.
Flop (board: 2c Ad 3h): cusephenom checks. turkoman bets 100. cusephenom calls.
Turn (board: 2c Ad 3h Ah): cusephenom checks. turkoman bets 100. cusephenom calls.
River (board: 2c Ad 3h Ah 5s): cusephenom checks. turkoman bets 1250. cusephenom calls.
Showdown:
turkoman shows Ac 4c.
turkoman has Ac 4c 2c 3h 5s: straight, five high.
cusephenom mucks Kh Kd.
turkoman wins 3750 with straight, five high, taking me down to 8250
Why did I stay in this hand. Why didn't I test him early instead of waiting until the river to lose 1250?
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #100
cusephenom: Ad Kc
Pre-flop: fatmans bro folds. mingram folds. cusephenom raises to 400. turkoman calls. Drinkwater folds. MrPhibb calls. narcotic folds. ding folds. JOKER22 goes all-in for 2720. cusephenom calls. turkoman folds. MrPhibb folds.
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows Ad Kc.
JOKER22 shows 5d 5s.
(board: 2c Ks 6d 3c 2s):
Showdown:
cusephenom has Ad Kc 2c Ks 2s: two pair, kings and deuces.
JOKER22 has 5d 5s 2c Ks 2s: two pair, fives and deuces.
cusephenom wins 6315 with two pair, kings and deuces to go to 11495
----------------------------------------------------------------
MOVED TABLES, IN 27TH PLACE WITH 11695
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #109
cusephenom: Ah Ad
Pre-flop: quickspark folds. IOutPlayU folds. gawf4fun folds. hsk1972 folds. thegrendel folds. rf5100 folds. cusephenom raises to 700. tattoo294 folds. roberto174 calls.
Flop (board: Jd Th Qs): roberto174 checks. cusephenom bets 1500. roberto174 folds. cusephenom is returned 1500 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 1500 to go to 11395
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #118
cusephenom: Qc Kd
Pre-flop: roberto174 folds. quickspark folds. IOutPlayU folds. gawf4fun folds. Tai_pan folds. hsk1972 folds. thegrendel folds. rf5100 calls. cusephenom calls. tattoo294 checks.
Flop (board: Qh 6h Qd): cusephenom checks. tattoo294 checks. rf5100 bets 300. cusephenom raises to 1800. tattoo294 folds. rf5100 folds. cusephenom is returned 1500 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 1500 to go to 11995
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #127
cusephenom: Kd Kh
Pre-flop: tattoo294 folds. roberto174 raises to 600. quickspark folds. IOutPlayU folds. gawf4fun re-raises to 900. Tai_pan folds. hsk1972 folds. thegrendel folds. rf5100 folds. cusephenom calls. roberto174 calls.
Flop (board: 8s 6h Ks): cusephenom checks. roberto174 bets 300. gawf4fun raises to 2200. cusephenom goes all-in for 11095. roberto174 folds. gawf4fun calls.
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows Kd Kh.
gawf4fun shows As Ah.
(board: 8s 6h Ks 7c 4c):
Showdown:
cusephenom has Kd Kh 8s Ks 7c: three kings.
gawf4fun has As Ah 8s Ks 7c: a pair of aces.
cusephenom wins 25340 with three kings to go to 25140 and 4th place
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #138
cusephenom: Qh Qc
Pre-flop: blazer128 has disconnected, is dropped. IOutPlayU folds. gawf4fun calls. Tai_pan folds. hsk1972 folds. thegrendel folds. rf5100 folds. cusephenom raises to 1800. tattoo294 folds. roberto174 calls. gawf4fun goes all-in for 1285.
Flop (board: 9s 7s 8c): roberto174 checks. cusephenom bets 1000. roberto174 folds. cusephenom is returned 1000 (uncalled).
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows Qh Qc.
gawf4fun shows As Tc.
(board: 9s 7s 8c 3c 5c):
Showdown:
cusephenom has Qh Qc 9s 7s 8c: a pair of queens.
gawf4fun has As Tc 9s 7s 8c: ace high.
cusephenom wins the main pot 4055 with a pair of queens.
cusephenom wins the side pot 1030 with a pair of queens to go to 27025, 4th place
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #143
cusephenom: Ad Ac
Pre-flop: cusephenom raises to 1500. tattoo294 folds. roberto174 folds. plt2022 folds. IOutPlayU folds. TJMITE folds. Tai_pan folds. hsk1972 calls. thegrendel folds. rf5100 calls.
Flop (board: 3h 3s Jd): rf5100 bets 4700. cusephenom raises to 9400. hsk1972 folds. rf5100 goes all-in for 4990. cusephenom is returned 4410 (uncalled).
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
rf5100 shows Js Ks.
cusephenom shows Ad Ac.
(board: 3h 3s Jd Th 3d):
Showdown:
rf5100 has Js 3h 3s Jd 3d: full house, threes full of jacks.
cusephenom has Ad Ac 3h 3s 3d: full house, threes full of aces.
cusephenom wins 14680 with full house, threes full of aces to go to 34815, 3rd place
----------------------------------------------------------------
BREAK 2
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #163
cusephenom: Kc Jd
Pre-flop: plt2022 folds. IOutPlayU folds. TJMITE folds. narcotic calls. jackbnimble calls. thegrendel folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom calls. tattoo294 folds. roberto174 checks.
Flop (board: Tc Kh Qd): roberto174 checks. narcotic checks. jackbnimble checks. cusephenom bets 2700. roberto174 folds. narcotic goes all-in for 2150. jackbnimble folds. cusephenom is returned 550 (uncalled).
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows Kc Jd.
narcotic shows 9h Th.
(board: Tc Kh Qd 9d 8s):
Showdown:
cusephenom has Kc Jd Tc Qd 9d: straight, king high.
narcotic has 9h Th Tc Kh 9d: two pair, tens and nines.
cusephenom wins 7000 with straight, king high to go to 37165, 5th place
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #178
cusephenom: 7d 7c
Pre-flop: tattoo294 folds. roberto174 folds. plt2022 folds. IOutPlayU folds. randamonium raises to 2800. nugoed folds. jackbnimble folds. thegrendel calls. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom calls.
Flop (board: 7h 8h 6h): cusephenom checks. randamonium bets 8800. thegrendel folds. cusephenom goes all-in for 32365. randamonium goes all-in for 20545. cusephenom is returned 11820 (uncalled).
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows 7d 7c.
randamonium shows Ts Tc.
(board: 7h 8h 6h 4h 5s):
Showdown:
cusephenom has 7d 8h 6h 4h 5s: straight, eight high.
randamonium has 7h 8h 6h 4h 5s: straight, eight high.
cusephenom wins 24945 of a 49890 pot with straight, eight high.
randamonium wins 24945 of a 49890 pot with straight, eight high.
This hand really, really hurt! A win there puts me at 49890, and in first place overall.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #183
IOutPlayU posts the small blind of 600.
randamonium posts the big blind of 1200.
cusephenom: Qs Jc
Pre-flop: nugoed folds. jackbnimble folds. thegrendel folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom calls. tattoo294 folds. roberto174 folds. plt2022 folds. IOutPlayU folds. randamonium checks.
Flop (board: Tc 7s Td): randamonium checks. cusephenom bets 3000. randamonium folds. cusephenom is returned 3000 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 3000 to go to 38165, 11th place
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #187
Oh Fah-Q Then posts the small blind of 600.
cusephenom posts the big blind of 1200.
cusephenom: Ah Jh
Pre-flop: tattoo294 folds. roberto174 folds. plt2022 folds. IOutPlayU folds. randamonium calls. nugoed folds. option686 folds. thegrendel folds. Oh Fah-Q Then calls. cusephenom checks.
Flop (board: Ad 5c 2s): Oh Fah-Q Then checks. cusephenom bets 3600. randamonium folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom is returned 3600 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 3600 to go to 39965, 9th place
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #239
Oh Fah-Q Then posts the small blind of 1000.
cusephenom posts the big blind of 2000.
cusephenom: Qh Kd
Pre-flop:jipco folds. PATCHEYE raises to 7000. alligater folds. nugoed folds. option686 folds. dastrdly folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom calls.
Flop (board: 3s 5h Qs): cusephenom checks. PATCHEYE goes all-in for 37105. cusephenom folds. PATCHEYE is returned 37105 (uncalled).
PATCHEYE wins 15000, down to 30165, 14th place out of 32
I really, really wanted to call here, but he raised pre-flop. Maybe he had A-Q, but my post-flop check showed weakness, so maybe he was just exploiting that.
----------------------------------------------------------------
BREAK 3
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #268
alligater posts the small blind of 2000.
option686 posts the big blind of 4000.
cusephenom: As Ac
Pre-flop: dastrdly folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom raises to 8000. csccav folds. chaco54 folds. PATCHEYE folds. alligater folds. option686 folds. cusephenom is returned 4000 (uncalled).
cusephenom wins 10000.
Just my luck, no one wanted to play.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #271
Oh Fah-Q Then posts the small blind of 2000.
cusephenom posts the big blind of 4000.
cusephenom: As Ah
Pre-flop: csccav raises to 8000. chaco54 folds. PATCHEYE folds. alligater folds. option686 folds. dastrdly folds. Oh Fah-Q Then folds. cusephenom re-raises to 12000. csccav calls.
Flop (board: 7s 8s Th): cusephenom goes all-in for 10665. csccav calls.
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows As Ah.
csccav shows 8h 8d.
(board: 7s 8s Th Jc 9s):
Showdown:
cusephenom has 7s 8s Th Jc 9s: straight, jack high.
csccav has 8h 7s Th Jc 9s: straight, jack high.
cusephenom wins 23665 of a 47330 pot with straight, jack high.
csccav wins 23665 of a 47330 pot with straight, jack high.
Remember hand 178? I guess we'll call it even, I'm still alive.
----------------------------------------------------------------
MOVED TO NEW TABLE
----------------------------------------------------------------
Hand #241
Purple-headed posts the small blind of 3000.
cusephenom posts the big blind of 6000.
cusephenom: Ad 9s
Pre-flop: broker folds. Smokey7 folds. chexx folds. Pete-za-man folds. halioua raises to 17000. Purple-headed folds. cusephenom goes all-in for 15665. halioua is returned 1335 (uncalled).
Tournament all-in showdown -- players show:
cusephenom shows Ad 9s.
halioua shows Kc Qd.
(board: 7d 4c 2s Jh Kh):
Showdown:
cusephenom has Ad 9s 7d Jh Kh: ace high.
halioua has Kc Qd 7d Jh Kh: a pair of kings.
Hand #396336-241 Summary:
halioua wins 34330 with a pair of kings.
----------------------------------------------------------------
I finished in 21st place. The goal was top 10 because that would have gained me entry into an end of the month tournament. Maybe a goal of finishing 10th made me less agressive. I don't know. Unfortunately, I don't have a list of all the cards I folded, but I'm sure there are some I should have played.
<-- Hide More